Vypovedané slovo je originálne semeno, 1.časť
Veriaci Slova a Duch musia biť jedno. Rozumiete tomu? Veriaci, Slovo a Duch sú absolútne Jedno. Vy nemyslíte svojimi vlastnými myšlienkami; nepoužívate svoju vlastnú myseľ. Či je to nie nádherné? Tá myseľ, ktorá je v Kristovi, je vo vás, vidíte. Tá myseľ, ktorá bola v Kristovi, a vy vezmete Slovo, tak ako Ho vzal On, pretože On bol Slovo. Vy ste Živým Božím Slovom. Jeho reprezentantmi tu na zemi - je to tak - pokračujúci v tej práci. Taká má byť cirkev.
A keď je to tak, Biblii ja znovu zamanifestovaná, tak ako na počiatku, za čias učeníkov, práve ako za čias učeníkov. Biblia znovu žije vo vás.
Nuž, zapíšte si to do svojej mysli. Zložte dáždnik a straste z neho dážď, a otvorte na chvíľu svoje srdcia a počúvajte. Zapamätajte si, Biblia hovorí v Genesis v prvej kapitoly, čítali sme to, aby sme na tom postavili dnes svoje myšlienky, že každé semeno rodí podľa svojho druhu. Ono bude musieť rodiť podľa svojho druhu. Je to tak. Každé semeno bude musieť rodiť ... Zapamätajte si, zem je plná semien a dážď spôsobuje, že každé rodí podľa svojho druhu.
Verím, že je blízko čas žatvy. Či neveríte tomu? Vy všetci s tým súhlasíte. Sme blízko času žatvy. Nuž, tie semená boli zasiate. To je to čo sa s nami deje. Semená boli zasiate. Och Bože, prajem si aby ste mohli vidieť, čo prešlo potom popred mňa. Semená boli zasiate. Zapamätajte si, je čas sadenia, potom čas žatvy. Oni vedia, že tak povedali.
V poriadku. Nuž, boli zasiate tri rozdielne druhy semien. Denominačné - Billy Graham; on bol hlavný rozsievač. Oral Roberts pre letničných. Bolo zasiate letničné semeno. (Ja teraz hovorím o organizáciách.) A potom bolo zasiate Slovo. Ľudia, musíte teraz tomu porozumieť. Nebudem toto viacej hovoriť, iba ak mi Boh povie. Chcem aby ste to dobre porozumeli a mali v tom jasno. Boli zasiate tri semená. Preto to sadenie je takmer skončené. Vidíte? Všetko je skončené. Semená musia byť zasiate, prv ako začne padať dážď (je to tak?) alebo inak povedané, Duch. Teraz s týmto nebudete súhlasiť, ale vydržte len na chvíľu. Semená musia byť zasiate, a potom padá dážď, aby polial to semeno. Je to tak? Chcem ... Je tu niekto kto rozumie Hebrejsky? Pozná Hebrejské slová? No dobre, vyhľadajte si to ak chcete.
1Dobré ráno priatelia. Som tak šťastný, že tu môžem byť. Dnes ráno začíname trochu skorej. Vždy mi je ľúto, keď vidím, že nemáme dostatok miesta, aby sme usadili všetkých ľudí, a viem, že sa vám zle bude stáť. Ohlásil som, že dnes ráno, že toto bude chvíľa, kedy bude potrebovať veľa času. A myslím si, že to bude naozaj pekne, keď počas zhromaždenia, keď niekto, kto sedí, uvoľní svoje miesto niekomu, kto stojí, a tak si navzájom odpočinúť, a ak by niekto potreboval ísť von a za chvíľu sa poprechádzať, pamätajte, pretože to bude dlhé zhromaždenie, bude to celkom v poriadku. Potom si môžeme vymieňať svoje miesta.
2A teraz oni ... vieme, že majú na pláne prestavbu tu v tejto modlitebni, na väčšiu, aby mali dostatok miest na sedenie. A myslím, že tu tento zbor má len okolo 250 alebo 300 ľudí, a teraz je tu približne o sto viac. A tak to bude ... a keď sem prichádzam, vidím tých ľudí ako jazdia dookola, sem a tam, a nemôžu nájsť miesto, kde by zaparkovali, a samozrejme, keď tu prídu ku dverám a vidia tú preplnenú sálu, a okolo stien stojacich ľudí, a tak ďalej, potom odchádzajú. A my chceme, aby každý jeden mohol počuť Posolstvo Pánovo, zatiaľ čo sa ho snažíme prinášať.
3Chcem hneď teraz oznámiť, že sa budem snažiť hovoriť až do dvanástej, a potom po ... o dvanástej rozpustíme zhromaždenie. A tak každý bude mať čas ísť sa niekde najesť. Za ten čas, tunajší kazateľ, pastor, brat Neville, tu bude krstiť; v priebehu tej prestávky. A vy, ktorí si odskočíte na obed, potom sa znovu vrátime, a ja sa budem snažiť byť tu za kazateľňou presne o druhej, a potom popoludní budeme pokračovať.
4Tento týždeň som strávil mnoho času na modlitbe, a nebudem to schopný ani všetko prebrať, ak z toho nevynechám, možno štvrtinu, alebo tretinu budem musieť z toho vynechať. Z toho, čo chcem ľuďom povedať. Nuž, a tak vám ďakujeme za vašu milú spoluprácu, že prichádzate sem na zhromaždenia, za to čo ste pre nás urobili a v čom nám pomáhate, a že sa za nás modlíte.
5Mal som možnosť rozprávať sa pred chvíľou s jedným starým mužom i ženou, ktorí sú ... poznáme ich ako brata a sestru Kidd, ktorí sú po všetky tie roky takí verní. Zastavili sa tu pred chvíľou. Povedal som im, aby vošli tu vedľa; chcel som sa s nimi na chvíľku porozprávať. Ó a čo to bolo za privilégium, rozprávať sa s tými starými ľuďmi, ktorí kázali Evanjelium, keď som ja bol ešte len ... decko. A to slávne staré Evanjelium sa stáva čím ďalej tým lepšie, ako sa približujeme ku koncu tej cesty.
A teraz, ležia tu nejaké modlitebné šatky, a ja sa chcem za chvíľu nad nimi pomodliť. A tak, skloňme teraz na chvíľu svoje hlavy ku modlitbe.
6Náš Nebeský Otče, Ty si povedal vo Svojom Slove: "Keď Ja budem povýšený od zeme, všetkých potiahnem ku Sebe." A to je cieľom nášho života, vyvýšiť Ježiša Krista pred tou zomierajúcou generáciou ľudí, že On je stále Syn Boží, Spasiteľ sveta. A ja som tak šťastný, že môžem vedieť, že žijem tam, kde sú ľudia, ktorí tomu veria, dookola s tisícmi, ktorí Ho prijali, ako svojho Spasiteľa.
7A vediac to, že keď sa skončí tento život, bude život tam na druhej strane, ktorý bude tak chválebný, že táto drina a týchto pár hodín, počas ktorých prechádzame cez tieto tiene a temné miesta nášho života, tu na tejto skúšobnej pôde, že to teraz len vchádzame na obežnú dráhu, čakajúc na odrátanie ku štartu, pretože zanedlho nadíde čas, v ktorom Boží čas bude naplnený. To veľké rameno, ktoré tak dlho zadržiavalo ten čas, ho nakoniec pustí a Jeho Cirkev sa pohne preč z tejto zemi von, tam do toho priestoru, do zemi, kde nebude bolesti, žiaľu, staroby, smrti. Kvôli tomu sme sa dnes zhromaždili, Pane, aby sme vyjadrili svoj pocit ku týmto veciam.
8Sme tak radi, že vieme, že toto nie je len zhromažďovanie ľudí, ktorí sa zhromaždili kvôli niečomu zbytočnému; ale že boli dokázané tie najväčšie reality, aké svet kedy videl, že Syn Boží je nie mŕtvy, Ktorý dal tie zasľúbenia, ale naveky je živý medzi nami. A sme tak šťastní dnes ráno, Pane, ponad všetko, hoci by sme mali celý svet a mohli by sme byť mladí stovky rokov a radovať sa z toho, ale to by bola len nejaká doba v porovnaní s tým čo znamená ten čas ležiaci tam, pre tých, ktorí Ho milujú. A tak, snažíme sa obrátiť pozornosť nášho brata alebo sestry na tú veľkú hodinu, ktorá sa ku nám približuje. A ako vidíme, že nadchádza ten čas, Pane, naše srdcia horia. Chceme byť pripravení.
9Jeden po druhom opúšťame tieto rady. Práve sme pochovali jedného z pomedzi nás. Naša sestra Bell, odišla náhle (ako si to priala), tak náhle, že sme sa ku nej ani nemohli dostať, aby sme sa s ňou pomodlili, ale to bola jej prosba, odísť - vidíme aký Si dobrý, že dávaš všetky veci po ktorých túžime vo svojich srdciach. Ani jednu z nich nenecháš bez odpovedi. Ty si to zasľúbil.
10A teraz sa modlíme, aby si spravil, že by Ťa dnes tie srdcia mohli porozumieť - tí ktorí Ťa nerozumejú. Priveď hriešnikov ku pokánia; priveď chorých do uzdravujúcej známosti Božej. Ó Bože, žehnaj Tvojich svätých a zviaž spolu ich srdcia. A ako tieto pásky pôjdu von do miest a do zborov po všetkých národoch okolo sveta, nech tí slúžiaci bratia, ktorí možno niekedy nerozumeli, nech porozumejú, aby Tvoja Cirkev mohla byť pripravená.
11A teraz, ó Pane, Ktorý si ma oddelil od života mojej matky, Ktorý si ma kŕmil po všetky dni môjho života a priviedol si ma až ku tejto hodine, skrze Tvoju milosť, cítim, že to bola Tvoja vôľa, že by som mal vysvetliť ľuďom, prečo som sa zachovával a postupoval takým spôsobom, ako som postupoval; nech by to bolo takým spôsobom, aby ľudia mali lepšie porozumenie, Pane, toho zvláštneho zachovávania sa Tvojho služobníka.
12Sprav tieto veci, Otče, a tieto Písma a text a slová, ktoré máme zapísané počas toho týždenného modlenia sa a študovania. Nech oni spadnú na dobrú pôdu, kdekoľvek by ich počuli - pôdu, ktorá ich môže uchytiť a vyživovať ich, a potom všetka chvála bude daná Tebe, pretože to prosíme v mene Ježiša. Amen.
13Pre tých ktorí sedia tam vonku v autách, ktorí sa sem nemohli dostať, zapájam tu teraz taký malý prístroj, a nastavte si svoje rádiá na 1150-1150 a budete môcť počúvať to Posolstvo cez rádio rovno vo svojom aute. [Brat Branham vysvetľuje ako použiť to vybavenie. – pozn.prekl.]
14Nuž, pre všetkých mojich priateľov, pre oboch, pre tých tu i pre tých, kdekoľvek dorazia tieto pásky, cítim sa byť zaviazaný do toho, aby som vysvetlil ľuďom mnoho vecí, ktoré som povedal alebo urobil. Tak mnoho krát prišli ku mne ľudia a povedali, "Náš pastor povedal, ' prečo si to tak robil,' brat Branham? Prečo si povedal toto? A čo ťa doviedlo do toho, že si to takto urobil?" Nuž, z celého svojho srdca, všetko čo som urobil, urobil som to s najlepším zámerom, ako som vedel. A všetko, čo som povedal, povedal som zo srdca. A robil som to za určitým zámerom; a dnes ráno sa budem snažiť s pomocou Božou vysvetliť z Biblii ten zámer a prečo som to robil.
15A teraz, možno že v takejto veľkej skupine ľudí, že tu možno sedí veľa kazateľov, mnohí budú toto počúvať, a prajem si, aby sme mali dostatok času, aby som ... aby som predniesol všetko o čom som premýšľal a podložil to Písmom ... priniesol tiež radšej ľuďom aj tie miesta Písma. Ale čo sa týka mojich bratov: hoci by ste so mnou nesúhlasili, ja teraz hovorím ku obom, ku vám tu, i ku tým, ktorí budú počúvať tie pásky. Možno ste v mnohom so mnou nesúhlasili, ohľadne môjmu postoju, o tom čo si myslím že je správne. A máte právo nesúhlasiť so mnou, preto že vy to môžete vidieť inak; ale dúfam, že dnes ráno, s pomocou Božou, vám budem môcť ukázať dôvod, prečo zaujímam tento postoj.
16A ja som nikdy ... mnohokrát som nakričal na cirkvi, denominácie, na obliekanie sa žien, na zachovávanie sa mužov. Myslím, že som to všetko naprosto podoprel Písmom. A ani raz, Boh pozná moje srdce, že ani raz som vôbec nemal proti nikomu zlé nastavenie. Bez ohľadu na to, či oni so mnou nesúhlasili, až tak ďaleko, ako je vzdialený východ od západu, stále som ich miloval. A pokiaľ ja mám v sebe Ducha Božieho, stále budem milovať Jeho Cirkev - Jeho ľudí. Nevadí čo oni robia, alebo čo si o mne myslia, to s tým nebude mať nič spoločného. Ja ich stále milujem.
17Spomínam si, ako raz jeden muž, ktorý sa nazýval Mojžiš. Tí ľudia neprestajne (my to zvykneme nazývať naším južanským výrazom) dopaľovali ho - stále ho proste dráždili. Všetko robili so šomraním, alebo sa sťažovali a tak ďalej. Ale Mojžiš, keď prišlo ku tomu rozhodujúcemu okamžiku, keď Boh povedal, "Oddeľ sa od nich, pretože teba vezmem a učiním ťa národom," Mojžiš sa vrhol do cesty Božiemu hnevu. Povedal, "Zahlaď mňa, a nie ten ľud," tých, ktorých nazval rebelmi, (Rebelovali proti Bohu a proti nemu) jednako, ich tak miloval, že až povedal, "Mňa odsuň a ich ušetri." To bol Kristus v Mojžišovi.
18A ak človek, nevadí ako veľmi s ním niekto druhý nesúhlasí, ak to on takto necíti, tak verím, že potom je tam nedostatok Krista - ak so svojho srdca, nie zo svojich úst, ale zo svojho srdca, ak nemá takéto cítenie s ľuďmi ...
19Bol som raz udivený (nepovažujte to len ako nejaký súčasný humor), ale v Chicagu bolo zhromaždenie a nejaký farebný brat tam sedel a stále hovoril, "Chcem vidieť doktora Branhama." Mal na hlave veľký klobúk a veľké kríže, deväť alebo desať palcov dlhý a široký kríž, cez svoju hruď, a rúcha a bol oblečený veľmi divne so smiešnymi prsteňmi a s ružencami a tak ďalej. A povedal som bratovi Baxterovi, ktorý bol mojím spoločníkom, povedal som mu, "Priveď ho tam do izby. Porozprávam sa s ním." A on si tam prisadol ku mne a povedal, "Mám vás titulovať ako ' Otče ', alebo ako ' Reverend ', alebo ako ' Starší ', alebo ako chcete, aby som vás oslovoval?"
20Povedal som, "Ak ma milujete nazývajte ma brat." A on to s rešpektom tak robil; a povedal mi ten titul, ktorým, och, potreboval by som niekoľko riadkov, keby som to chcel napísať, tie tituly mena tej cirkvi a jeho titul v tej cirkvi. Ale on povedal jedno, čo sa ma stále drží. On povedal, "Zaujímam sa o toto, brat Branham." Ja som ... Povedal mi o čo sa zaujíma vo svojej cirkvi a vo svojich veciach. Povedal, " Zaujímam sa o jednu rasu"; povedal, "to je ľudská rasa."
21Povedal som, "Tak to si potrasieme ruky." Celá ľudská rasa, každé vyznanie, každá farba pleti, a každý jednotlivec za ktorého zomrel Kristus, to je mojím záujmom dnes ráno. A stále som sa to snažil činiť objektom môjho záujmu.
22Nuž, chcem čítať ... a potom ... nemám v úmysle kázať, pretože to by bolo pravdepodobne prinajmenej - čo chcem povedať, zaberie mi to pravdepodobne štyri alebo päť hodín; a tak teraz asi po dvoch hodinách si urobíme prestávku a pôjdeme na obed, a potom o druhej prídeme sem naspäť, okolo ... buďte tu pred druhou, pretože chcem začať presne o druhej. Buďte tu okolo pol druhej ak sa vám bude dať. Potom večer zakončíme na čas.
23Musím odísť dnes popoludní ešte do Tiftonu, v Georgii, kde budem mať zajtra večer zhromaždenie, v posluchárni na vysokej škole - jednoduché kázanie. A potom odtiaľ, neviem. Proste, kde ma On s tade povedie. Mnoho miest - brat Arganbright a oni volali spoza oceánu, aby som hneď tam prišiel, a tiež z celého západu, z Kanady, z celého sveta. Ale ja budem ... dozviete sa ... verím ... Verím, že keď zakončíme, dozviete sa o tom viacej, ak mi to Boh pomôže podať vám to tak, ako to bolo podané mne; potom po zhromaždení, dúfam, že budete rozumieť.
24A potom, ak budú nejaké otázky, čomu by ste nerozumeli, prosím, aby ste si vzali svoje poznámkové zošity, a potom vy, ktorí máte magnetofóny, môžete si zaobstarať tie pásky, vziať si ich domov, a sadnúť si ku tomu s otvoreným srdcom - proste s otvoreným srdcom. Zapnúť to proste a povedať, "Pane, práve som sa uvoľnil; som pripravený počúvať"; a potom, keď na niečo narazíte, zastavte magnetofón a vezmite si Písmo. A Biblia hovorí, Ježiš povedal, "Oni sú to, ktoré svedčia o Mne." Vidíte? Pozrime sa na to skrze Písma a vidzme, či je to v poriadku.
25A teraz chcem, aby sme si otvorili ... (Prepáčte. Hneď tu. On mi ukazuje, aby som hovoril do iného mikrofónu. Dnes ráno je ich tu mnoho, a neviem do ktorého mám hovoriť.) A teraz, obráťme sa do Písma ... Budem začínať v 1. Mojžišovej a končiť v Zjavení, dnes večer. Verím v Slovo. 1. Mojžišova, začíname v 1. kapitoly, chcem čítať určitú časť Slova. A teraz, ak by si niekto chcel poznačiť tie ... máte tužky a papier i čo potrebujete, pretože tu mám mnoho miest Písma. Chcem po celý ten čas sa odvolávať na tie miesta Písma a čítať ich.
Na počiatku stvoril Boh nebesia a zem.
A zem bola neladná a pustá, a tma bola nad priepasťou, a Duch Boží sa oživujúci vznášal nad vodami.
A Boh riekol: Nech je svetlo! A bolo svetlo.
A Boh videl svetlo, že je dobré, a Boh oddelil svetlo od tmy.
A Boh nazval svetlo dňom a tmu nazval nocou. A bol večer,
a bolo ráno, prvý deň.
A Boh riekol: Nech je obloha medzi vodami a nech oddelí vody od vôd!
A Boh učinil oblohu a oddelil vody, ktoré sú pod oblohou, od vôd, ktoré sú nad oblohou. A bolo tak.
A Boh nazval oblohu nebom. A bol večer, a bolo ráno, druhý deň.
A Boh riekol: Nech sa zhromaždia vody pod nebom na jedno miesto, a nech sa ukáže sušina! A bolo tak.
A Boh nazval sušinu zemou a zhromaždenie vôd nazval morami. A Boh videl, že je to dobré.
A Boh riekol: Nech vydá zem sviežu trávu, bylinu, vydávajúcu semä, ovocný strom, rodiaci ovocie podľa svojho druhu, v ktorom bude jeho semä, na zemi. A bolo tak.
A zem vydala sviežu trávu, bylinu, vydávajúcu semä podľa svojho druhu, a všelijaký strom, rodiaci ovocie, v ktorom bolo jeho semä, podľa svojho druhu. A Boh videl, že je to dobré.
A bol večer, a bolo ráno, tretí deň.
26A teraz, chcem začať dnes ráno svoj text použijúc toto: "Vypovedané Slovo je Originálne Semeno." Nuž to je to na čom chcem postaviť svoj text - "To vypovedané Slovo je To Originálne Semeno." Nuž ak si všimnete, Boh povedal, "Nech to vydá svoje ... podľa svojho druhu." Čokoľvek to bolo, muselo to vydávať ovocie podľa svojho druhu.
27A tak, toto Slovo Božie je Večné. Boh, súc nekonečný, nemôže povedať jedno a potom neskoršie to zmeniť na niečo iné, na lepšie rozhodnutie, pretože každé Božie rozhodnutie je dokonalé. On nemôže ... od tej chvíli, keď Jeho Slovo zostalo vypovedané, Ono nemôže nikdy stratiť platnosť. Ono žije ďalej a ďalej a ďalej a nikdy nemôže zaniknúť, pretože Ono je Bohom. Jeho Slovo nemôže nikdy zomrieť, tak ako ani On nemôže zomrieť. Preto čítame v Jánovi v 1. kapitoly, že "Na počiatku bolo Slovo, a to Slovo bolo u Boha, a to Slovo bol Boh". "A to Slovo sa stalo telom ..." To isté Slovo, ktoré bolo vypovedané na počiatku s Jeho Večným zámerom, prišlo a stalo sa telom a prebývalo medzi nami - Božie Slovo.
28Počul som, pred niekoľkými rokmi, že nejaká žena (možno že to teraz nebude autentické), že oblizla jazykom rádium, pri tom ako ho miešala, aby ho naniesla na ručičky a na ciferník od hodín - to zabilo tú ženu. A po rokoch, majúc jej lebku a skúmajúc ju, povedali, že môžete vziať určité prístroje, ktoré na to používajú, a postaviť ich pred tú lebku, a stále by ste mohli počuť ten rachot, ktorý v jej lebke vydáva to rádium, hoci je ona už roky mŕtva. To rádium tam stále pretrváva.
29Slovo Božie stále pretrváva. Počul som, že ak by sme dokázali zostrojiť prístroj, ktorý by to dokázal zachytiť, tak ľudský hlas, môj hlas, to čo dnes hovorím, od teraz za desať tisíc rokov, by to stále mohlo byť v povetrí zachytené. Je to tak, ako keď hodíte kameň doprostred rybníka. A tie drobnučké vlnky, potom, keď ich už nemožno vidieť okom, oni sa stále šíria ďalej, až narazia na breh. A tá vzduchová vlna spôsobená našimi hlasmi, neprestajne putuje okolo zemi; a preto, potom náš hlas, to čo hovoríme, bude naším súdom. Naše svedectvo povstane rovno proti nám. Naše vlastné hlasy budú echom v našich vlastných ušiach na Božom súde, keď Jeho veľký prístroj zachytí každý hlas, ktorý bol vypovedaný - každé zašomrané slovo.
30A teraz existuje len jedna možnosť, ako zastaviť ten hlas, ktorý je zlý; a to je pokánie. Jedine sám Boh to môže zastaviť. Ak sa to nestane, on bude pretrvávať a stretne sa s vami vo večnosti. A preto, Boh súc dokonalý, a Jeho Hlas Večný, Jeho Vlastný Hlas to bude musieť dostihnúť. A preto teda, On musí byť dokonalý v každom rozhodnutí. Pretože, keď On raz niečo povie, to musí ísť celou cestou a prísť znovu na súd.
31A tak, ak budete skutočne chápaví, alebo sa budete snažiť, budete vidieť, prečo som stále zaujímal ten postoj ku Slovu Božiemu, ktorý zaujímam; pretože, všetko ostatné musí zahynúť, Boh je Večný a Jeho Slovo je Večné. A tak, ako to študujete, a ja sa budem snažiť hovoriť tak dlho, ako len budem môcť, aby ste pochopili tie slová; a robím to tiež kvôli tým páskam - vy musíte vedieť, že táto Biblia je Slovo Božie!
32Vieme, že ideme na súd, že Hlas Boží nás niekde dohoní, pretože každému smrteľníkovi bolo dané, aby to počul. Kazatelia sú zodpovední za to ako to kážu, a ak Hlas Boží musí dostihnúť každého človeka, potom my ... vy to musíte počuť buď tu alebo na súde. A tak, ak cirkev má Hlas Boží, tak potom musíte počúvať hlas cirkvi, ako nám to hovoria naši Rímsko-katolíci. A keď oni, sami medzi sebou, sú tak dopletení v rozdieloch ohľadom ich náuky, (Rímsky, Grécky, a iné ich druhy) potom tam nemôže byť žiadne miesto, čomu veriť, pretože, ktorá z nich je tá pravá cirkev?
33Má pravdu Rímska cirkev, alebo má pravdu Grécka cirkev, alebo niektorá z tých ďalších cirkví má pravdu? Či majú pravdu Luteráni? Či Baptisti majú pravdu? Či Metodisti majú pravdu? Či majú pravdu Presbyteriáni? Či kto má pravdu, keď je medzi nimi tak mnoho rozdielov? Jeden od druhého je vzdialený tak, ako východ od západu, ale podľa mojej mienky, Boží Hlas je Sudcom. A tak Hlas Boží, to je tak dokonalé, to musí pochádzať z nejakého dokonalého zdroja, a ak to ľudia budú prinášať jedným či druhým spôsobom so svojimi denominačnými rozdielmi, potom neexistuje možnosť, aby sme bezpečne postavili svoju vieru na tom čo oni hovoria.
34Dúfam, že je to jasné, vidíte, pretože ak jeden povie, že je to takto ... jeden povie, musíš sa pripojiť do tejto cirkvi: Jedine táto cirkev má spasenie" - to je Katolícka verzia. Ide okolo Luterán, a povie, že oni sú tou cestou. Tu prichádzajú Metodisti s niečím iným, Baptisti s niečím iným, Letniční s niečím iným; a vyzerá, že je to taká zbieranina zamiešania. Potom, keď predložíte toto napísané Slovo pred našich bratov, mnohí z nich povedia, "No, teraz nie sú tie dni." A iní povedia, "To je len história." A iní povedia, "To je kniha básní." A iní povedia, "Cirkev má právo to zmeniť." Tak potom, kde sa postavíme? Kde je tam miesto, na ktorom môže odpočinúť viera?
35Keď Boh, súc Večný ... Verím, (a vždy som veril), že ak máme byť súdení ... Že ak máme byť súdení podľa niečoho, tak to bude podľa Slova Božieho, ktorému je dané to poverenie; potom, keď máme byť súdení podľa tohoto Slova, potom Boh by bol nespravodlivým Bohom, keby dal na zem také zamiešanie, a biedna ľudská myseľ by si nevedela dať rady, nevie čo robiť; a jeden sa pripojí tu a potom sa pripojí tam. Biedny človek, snaží sa myslieť si, že sa snaží nájsť správne miesto, bude počúvať čo hovorí táto denominácia, potom bude počúvať čo hovorí iná denominácia, a táto vyzerá lepšia ako tam tá; on pôjde a prvé čo potom urobí, že sa znovu navráti tam kde bol prv. On proste nevie čo má robiť. Ale ak Boh podľa niečoho bude súdiť svet, to bude podľa Jeho Slova. Verím tomu.
36A teraz, môj brat - teraz keď to hovorím, nemám na mysli len tu túto malú skupinku dnes ráno, ale mám na mysli všetkých tých okolo sveta, kde dôjdu tieto pásky - prajem si, aby ste to so mnou na chvíľu vydržali a rozmýšľali o tom, že musí byť nejaké miesto na základe ktorého bude súd. Potom niektorí z nich hovoria, "Preklad Kráľa Jakuba" alebo nejaký iný určitý preklad, a teraz oni pracujú na štandardnom preklade, alebo na niečom takom.
37Verím, že ak Boh je suverénnym Bohom (ako aj je), Ten Večný, On sa o to musí postarať; to je na Ňom. Ak mám ísť do Neba na Jeho miesto, to je na Ňom, aby mi zariadil miesto, kde budem vedieť čo mám robiť - niekde, kde budete môcť položiť svoje ruky a povedať, "Toto je to." Súhlasíte s tým? To je na Ňom. On by bol nespravodlivý.
38Ak by som povedal, "Pane, ja som bol Luterán," a niekto druhý by povedal, "Ja som bol Katolík," to sú dvaja, ktorí jeden proti druhému protestujú. Nuž čo bude robiť ten biedny človek? Alebo čo ak katolícka cirkev má pravdu? - potom všetci luteráni sú stratení. Čo ak tí luteráni majú pravdu? - všetci katolíci sú stratení.
39Vidíte, musíte niekde mať niečo v čom viera nájde svoje miesto odpočinutia. A pre mňa - ja neviem ako sa vy pri tom cítite, ale pre mňa táto Biblia je tým neomylným Slovom Božím. A verím, že Boh dáva pozor na Svoje Slovo, že ani jedna čiarka, či bodka nie je na nesprávnom mieste.
40Nedávno mi povedala moja dcéra Rebeka, "Tata, v škole nám dokázali, že svet je starý milióny a milióny rokov; či je to nie v rozpore s Bibliou?"
"Nie, povedal som, "nie je".
41"No dobre," povedala, "ak rôzne štúdiá na skalách a na rôznych útvaroch a na stalaktitoch a stalagmitoch a tak ďalej, dokazujú, že to kvapkanie trvalo milióny rokov, a Boh povedal, že On učinil nebesia a zem v priebehu dvadsiatych štyroch hodín, či to nevyvracia Bibliu?"
42Povedal som, "Nie." Ak si všimnete, Boh hovorí Mojžišovi o Biblii, On povedal, "Na počiatku Boh stvoril nebesia a zem." - BODKA! Ako dlho to trvalo, to nie je naša starosť. Potom On ide ďalej a začína vo Svojom čase vkladať do zemi semeno. Ale na počiatku - to mohlo byť stovky miliónov a triliónov rokov, celé veky, ale Boh stvoril nebesia a zem, bodka! Tým je to jasné. To je to prvé. Vidíte, On nerobí žiadne chyby. Pavol, ten veľký kazateľ povedal ... povedal Timoteovi, aby "študuj aby si bol dokázaný, a podával Slovo Božie ako sa patrí." študuj to s otvoreným srdcom, a to je vlastne to čo sa snažím robiť.
43A teraz, s takouto mojou vierou v Slovo, potom sa nemôžem chytať nejakého osobného výkladu, pretože Biblia prehlasuje, že Biblia nepodlieha vlastnému rozlúšteniu. Zjavil to len Duch. Poznám to miesto Písma, ale práve teraz neviem, kde to presne v Písme je; ale vy ktorí si robíte poznámky, nájdete to; myslím, že je to v Petrovi, že Biblia nepodlieha vlastnému rozlúšteniu.
44A tak preto, ak ten inšpirovaný pisateľ povedal ... a ak je to nie pravda, potom do akej miery sú pravdivé tie ďalšie miesta z toho? Buď je to všetko pravdivé, alebo je to všetko falošné. Nemôžete sa ku tomu stavať nijako inak. Nuž, čo sa týka cirkvi, vy hovoríte, "No, potom cirkev ..." Nie, ak idete do cirkvi, tak potom, ktorá cirkev je pravá? Ktorá cirkev je pravá? Vidíte, vy musíte ísť naspäť do niečoho na čom môže odpočinúť viera. A čo sa týka mojej viery, to je Slovo Božie na ktorom ona môže odpočinúť, veriac, že táto Biblia je Boží program pre ľudí - vždy ním bola.
45Ježiš povedal, že Písma sa musia vyplniť. To znamená, že všetko čo je napísané v Písmach - (zapamätajte si to teraz, pretože vy, ktorý si teraz zaobstarávate tie pásky, na konci týchto pások nájdete, že sa znovu ku tomu vraciam) to všetko čo je v Písmach sa musí vyplniť. Nuž, nechajte za chvíľu, aby to do vás vsiaklo, to je vyučovanie, rozumiete. Všetko čo je napísané v Písmach sa musí vyplniť. Teda, ak Boh niečo povedal - tu to máte! To sa musí vyplniť! Lebo ak nie, nie je to Slovo Božie, tak potom kde sme? Vezmime si niečo, čo vyzerá podobne ako Boh, alebo robme čokoľvek čo chceme. Ako Biblia hovorí, "Jedzme, pime a veseľme sa, pretože zajtra zomrieme," vidíte.
46Nuž, ak to nie je Slovo Božie, potom sme všetci stratení; a ak to je Slovo Božie, Boh je ku nemu absolútne zaviazaný Svojou cťou! Boh ... ktorý je zdrojom všetkej cti, ktorý je počiatkom všetkej cti, ktorý je žriedlom všetkej cti, ktorý je žriedlom všetkej pravdy, sa musí postaviť za tým čo povedal! A ak toto nie je Božie Slovo, potom kto je Boh? Kde je Boh? Alebo existuje Boh?
"Ó," vy poviete, "brat Branham, ja to cítim." Ó, pohania vám môžu povedať to isté ohľadne svojich modiel.
Keď cestujete, niečo vám to dá, keď to osobne vidíte.
"A tak ja ... verím, že som sa mohol pozrieť a vidieť toto."
Áno.
"Verím, že keď som ... Verím, pretože som bol takto premenený, pretože ..."
47Ja to tiež verím, ale pamätajte, že pohania robia to isté. Prečo morálka Afriky zatieňuje ... niektoré z tých kmeňov môžu spôsobiť, že tu američania, ktorí sa nazývajú kresťania sa budú hanbiť za seba - morálka a čistota medzi tými ľuďmi, ktorí uctievajú pohanské modly. Tak možno to je Boh. Rozumiete čo myslím? Vidíte, keď sa dívate tým veciam do tvári, je tu veľký kruh, ktorý musíte pokryť; a tak musíte mať niekde niečo, kde môžete prísť a položiť svoje ruky.
48Nuž vezmime si luteránske vyhlásenia; oni sklamali! Vezmime si katolícke vyhlásenia; oni sklamali! Vezmime si baptistický vyhlásenia, Letničné; oni sklamali! A tak nemôžete mať ku tomu dôveru. Ale v Biblii nie je napísaná ani jedna vec, ktorú by Boh nebol skrze niekoho potvrdil, že je to pravda. To je pravda.
49Tak ako som už často hovoril, "Možno, že moja viera sa nevyškriabe tak vysoko ako Enochova, ale samozrejme, že nebudem stáť niekomu v ceste, kto by to mohol dosiahnuť." Veľká viera. Nuž, berúc toto ako základ, to je dôvod prečo verím Biblii, a stadiaľ beriem svoj text.
50Nuž, ďalšia vec, ktorú chcem povedať, že neverím, že Biblia odporuje sama sebe, a učinil som výzvu, dookola sveta, aby ktokoľvek kto by niečo také tvrdil, aby prišiel a dokázal mi to. Príďte a dokážte to. Biblia nepopiera sama seba; to vy popierate Bibliu. Boh sám sebe nemôže popierať. A ak toto Slovo je Boh, potom ... a ono by si odporovalo, potom tým hovoríte, že Boh si odporuje; tak potom kde je váš Boh? Nejako to uviazlo, či nie? - skomplikovalo sa.
51Ak si Boh sám odporuje, tak to nie je o nič väčší, ako ja alebo ty, pretože On si sám nemôže odporovať. Tam je Slovo, ale ono je ukryté pred očami múdrych a rozumných.
52A tak preto niektorí hovoria, že Matúš 28: 19, kde stojí: "A tak iďte čiňte učeníkmi všetky národy, krstiac ich vo meno Otca, Syna, a Ducha Svätého"; a Skutky 2: 38. hovoria, "Čiňte pokánie a dajte sa pokrstiť vo meno Ježiša ..." - že si to odporuje." To si neodporuje!
53Každý, kto bol kedykoľvek pokrstený, musí byť pokrstený vo meno Otca, Syna a Ducha Svätého. A ak ste nie pokrstení, použijúc meno Ježiša Krista, nie ste pokrstení vo meno Otca, Syna a Ducha Svätého! Ste pokrstení v nejaké tituly, ktoré patria nejakému menu. Ak to nie je to správne zjavenie, potom by sa Biblia mýlila, keď to išlo ďalej a každý bol pokrstený vo meno Ježiša Krista. Ale ak Biblia krstila ... každý jeden z apoštolov ďalej po celý ten čas, krstil vo meno Ježiša Krista, potom čo ich Ježiš poveril, aby krstili vo meno Otca, Syna a Ducha Svätého, potom by si Biblia načisto odporovala. Ale keď sa na to pozriete ... oni robili práve to čo On povedal. Nie tituly, ale meno. A tak nič si tam neodporuje.
54O čo viacej príkladov by som tu mohol predložiť, ktoré som si aj zapísal, to o čom ľudia hovoria, že si to navzájom odporuje. Už dvadsať päť rokov (teraz je tomu už takmer tridsať rokov), čo prosím o to, aby mi to niekto ukázal. Nie je tam nič takého. Nie veru. Všetko čo tam je, je pravda, všetko je pravda, a nič iného ako pravda, a naša viera práve na tom odpočíva, práve tam na tom čo Boh povedal. Nesnažte sa to vykladať; hovorte to len tak, ako je to povedané. Nevkladajte do toho žiadny vlastný výklad, a verím, že nie je nič iné ...
55Nuž, dúfam, že ak sa to niekoho dotklo, nemal som to v úmysle; Snažím sa povedať prečo verím, to čomu verím, a prečo som sa zachovával tak, ako som sa zachovával, pri tých veciach, ktoré som učinil. Snažím sa ukázať svetu, že som urobil toto, pretože toto je moje presvedčenie.
56Verím, že každé slovo, ktoré je pridané do tejto Biblii a ktokoľvek je vinný, že to robí, jeho diel bude odňatý z knihy života - Zjavenie 21: "Ktokoľvek by pridal ku Tomu alebo odňal z Toho ... " Neverím, že nejaké vyznanie, nejaká dogma, ani čokoľvek iné, ale len doslovné Slovo Božie je Božím plánom. Všetko ďalšie je hriešne a bude s tým naložené a naveky to bude zatratené - každí človek, každé vyznanie, každá denominácia, či ktokoľvek, kto pridá alebo uberie jednu čiarku z Tohoto Slova. Boh, ktorý nie je bohom včerajška, ktorý napísal nejakú knihu a dal ju do rúk nejakej skupiny ľudí a nechal by, aby ju poplietli a urobili s ňou všetko možné, a potom pôjde a bude s tou knihou súdiť svet? Ale ten Boh, ktorý to napísal žije! Žije v tom a potvrdzuje Svoje Slovo. (Nuž, pri študovaní tých pások, chcem aby ste to tam skutočne dôkladne preštudovali - tú poznámku, vidíte.)
57Nuž, začal som v Genesis, a teraz som prešiel do Zjavenia, dávajúc to dokopy, že toto je Božie Slovo. Zjavenie hovorí, že ktokoľvek by z Toho odňal, alebo pridal do Toho, tak isto bude odňatý jeho diel z knihy života. Idem do Písma, budem to za chvíľu citovať. Zjavenie posledná kapitola.
58Toto je prvá kapitola, ktorá teraz ukazuje, čo? Aké je Slovo? - nuž, Ono je Večné. Ono nesmie byť prekrúcané, dodávané do Neho, alebo uberané z Neho, vidíte. Nesmie byť prekrúcané - Boh na to dáva pozor. Nesmie byť do Toho nič pridávané. Nič od Toho nemôže byť odňaté, pretože Ono je večné, vidíte. Nuž, opieram sa o to, aby som vám ukázal to, čo sa vám snažím povedať, je to medzi týmito (Genesis a Zjavením) Ono sa nebude miešať s ničím iným.
59Nuž, tu je to kde sa budeme líšiť - od teraz až do piatej hodiny popoludní, vidíte. Tu je to kde sa začneme líšiť. Koľký budú súhlasiť, že toto je Božia Kniha súdu, že budeme súdení podľa Slova Božieho? Nebude do Neho pridané, ani odňaté z Neho. Tak potom, prečo to urobili? Nuž, dostaneme sa do toho. Prečo toto bolo urobené takým drsným spôsobom? Nuž, nájdeme to medzi Genesis a Zjavením, až do nášho času, až sem cez všetky tie časy.
60Nuž, dovoľte mi, aby som to predstavil skutočne jasne, kvôli tým páskam. Nuž, potom, čo som vám povedal prečo verím Slovu a tomu čo Boh o Ňom povedal, a ako nemá byť z Neho odňaté alebo pridané do Neho, chcem ísť hlbšie do tých jednotlivých vecí, do vecí, ktoré súvisia s týmto dlhým textom, ktorý som vytiahol, a vysvetliť vám a ukázať vám čo sa stalo; a potom budete môcť vidieť dôvod, prečo verím to, čo verím. Rozumiete?
61Nuž, Ono nemôže byť miešané, a Ono sa s ničím ďalším nebude krížiť. Ono sa neskríži. Dnes je veľká éra kríženia, zvierat, zrna, pšenice - vytvárajú produkt, ktorý lepšie vyzerá, ale nie je to dobré. Je to zhnité, nieto v tom žiadny život - zomiera to, nemôže sa to reprodukovať; je to mŕtve, pretože všetko čo dnes máme na zemi vo svojej originálnej forme, je vypovedané Slovo Božie!
62Preto nejaký mul, bastardsky zrodené zviera pomocou skríženia, sa nemôže znovu samo rozmnožovať. Boh urobil koňa a mula, či vlastne osla. Vy ich spolu skrížite a dostanete mula. To je kríženec; preto sa on ďalej nemôže rozmnožovať. (O chvíľu sa teraz dotkneme semena hada.) On sa ďalej nemôže rozmnožovať.
63Nuž, aký je môj text? - "Vypovedané Slovo je Originálne Semeno." A teraz to chcem dokázať. Otvorme si teraz za chvíľu ev. Matúša 24: 35 a za chvíľu, pritom čo skúmame tieto miesta Písma (pozriem sa koľko máme času), chcem tu čítať slovo, ktoré povedal Ježiš, Matúš 24 a 35. verš - 24. kapitola, 35. verš - ukazuje, aké je toto Slovo večné (to o čom sme práve hovorili).
Amen ...
(34)Amen vám hovorím, že nepominie toto pokolenie, až sa to všetko stane.
Nebo a zem pominú, ale moje slová nikdy nepominú .
64Nuž, môžete potom niečo s tým zmiešať? Nuž, v knihe Zjavenia v 22. kapitoly a v 19. verši, rád by som to prečítal. Zjavenie 22. kapitola, 19. verš a pozrime sa čo je tam povedané. Začnime od 18. verša.
Lebo ja osvedčujem každému ...
(zapamätajte si teraz, od Genesis, kde vypovedal to Slovo, vidíte)Lebo ja osvedčujem každému
(to je kňazovi, pápežovi, biskupovi, okresnému presbyterovi alebo ktokoľvek to je)... kto čuje slová proroctva tejto knihy, že keby niekto pridal k tomu, na toho Boh pridá rán, napísaných v tejto knihe;
65Tak čo s vašimi dogmami? Čo s vašimi nebiblickými vyznaniami, ktoré počúvate? - zo všetkých denominácií, ani JEDNA nie je ospravedlnená!
...
a keby niekto odňal zo slov
(hovoriac, že ono nie je také isté, poznáte to, vidíte)... knihy tohoto proroctva, tomu odníme Boh jeho diel z knihy života a z toho svätého mesta a z toho, čo je napísané v tejto knihe.
66Hoci by to bol kazateľ (vidíte), hoci by bol členom cirkvi po celý svoj život, hoci by to bol biskup alebo pápež, ktokoľvek odníme jedno slovo z Toho - len jedno slovo! Uvedomujete si, že to bolo jedno slovo, o ktorom Eva zapochybovala, ktoré spôsobilo všetky problémy? - jedno vyslovené Slovo Božie, Eva zapochybovala, že Ono je pravdou, a to zapríčinilo každú nemoc, každú chorobu, každé trpiace nemluvňa, bolo príčinou postavenia každej nemocnici, vykonania každej operácii, ktorá kedy bola vykonaná, zapríčinilo každú smrť, kohokoľvek kto zomrel - preto že jedna osoba mala veriť jednému ... neuverila jednému slovu. Tu to máte.
67Čo sa Eva snažila urobiť? - skrížiť to, zmiešať to s niečím. Vy to musíte vziať tak, ako to Boh povedal! To sa s ničím nebude miešať. Nie veru! Ježiš raz povedal, "Ak by ste mali vieru ako horčičné zrnko ..." Bolo mi povedané, že horčičné zrnko nemožno skrížiť. Nemôžete to s ničím zmiešať. Iné zrnká môžete zmiešať, ale horčičné zrnko nemôžete zmiešať, vidíte, pretože ono sa nedá skrížiť. A ak máte taký druh viery, to je to ... berúc jedno Slovo Božie ... na tom tak mnoho evanjelistov stroskotalo (dostaneme sa ku tomu neskoršie), ako oni hovoria, "Ó, my tomu veríme" a oni to vezmú a veria tomu jednému slovu, a môžu činiť tie skutky, ale čo s tým ďalším slovom vedľa toho? "Blahoslavený kto ostríha všetky Jeho prikázania. (Vidíte?) On bude mať právo vojsť ku Stromu Života, a vonku budú čarodejníci, psi, a smilníci," a tak ďalej.
Nuž, mám miešaných poslucháčov, ale mám tu množstvo miest, ktoré s tým súvisia, ktoré sú skutočne jasné a tak chcem sestry, aby ste to porozumeli; vidíte, aby som si bol istý, že to rozumiete.
68Nuž, preto tomu veríme - že To je Slovo Božie; teda, Božie vypovedané Slovo je originálne. A všetko, čo Boh stvoril (Slovom povolal do existencie) je originálne. A vy nemôžete potom ďalej krížiť niečo z toho čo On stvoril. Preto Eva mohla urobiť, to čo urobila so svojím vlastným semenom - pretože ona nebola v originálnom stvorení. Ona je vedľajší produkt muža - nie v stvorení Božom. Boh stvoril úplnú vec, a potom On vzal časť Svojho stvorenia a urobil pomocníčku.
69Z toho dôvodu vy môžete skrížiť osla a koňa, ale to nebude trvať! To je smrť! Ale originál má život. On znovu príde naspäť! Dúfam, že to teraz môžete vidieť. Originál má život; tak myslím, že preto tie kulty a denominácie a organizácie zomierajú! História dokazuje, že oni sú, každá jedna je mŕtva.. Oni nikdy viacej nepovstali; oni nikdy nepovstanú. Oni sa nemôžu znovu rozmnožovať. Nemajú nič s čím by sa mohli rodiť; oni sú sterilné. Preto Evine deti zomierajú.
70Nuž, využívam svoj čas, a tak tie pásky ... dávam ľuďom čas, aby to mohli študovať. Nechcem sa ponáhľať. Chcem proste využiť svoj čas. Neviem čo sa bude diať od teraz ďalej, ale chcem dať toto ľuďom, aby hoci potom, keď ma Pán jedného dňa vezme z toho sveta, ak nebudem žiť dovtedy, aby som videl Jeho príchod, toto Posolstvo bude stále ďalej žiť. Opravdu. Stojte v Slove.
71Nuž pamätajte, každé vypovedané Slovo Božie je originálne Semeno. Boh zasadil všetko na zemi Svojím Slovom, a zatiaľ kým zostávate s tým originálnym semenom, ono sa bude znovu rozmnožovať a reprodukovať. Skrížte ho; ono zomrie! A Eva, tá žena, bola tá prvá skrížená vec, ktorá kedy bola.
Nuž, dúfam, že nevypnete magnetofóny, kým sa nedostaneme ďalej a dokážeme to za chvíľu, vidíte - hneď vám to ukážem prečo.
72Ona, nevesta, bola tá, ktorá spôsobila skríženie. Všimnite si, skrze to bola prinesená smrť - skrze snahu vziať Slovo Božie a zmiešať Ho s nejakou múdrosťou. Vidíte? Od vás sa neočakáva aby ste robili. Ak veríte ... že máte mať múdrosť, aby to vysvetliť, proste povedať, "Boh to povedal, a tým je to vybavené" - to Boh tak povedal, a to je všetko čo ku tomu treba. Ak to nemôžete vysvetliť, nechajte to tak, ale povedzte len, je to tak pretože to Boh tak povedal. Vidíte, to je ono; Boh to povedal.
73No, všimnite si. Nuž, to sa nebude miešať. Nesmie sa s tým hocijako narábať. Boh potrestá toho kto to robí, a to sa neprekríži na nič iné. To je samotné Božie Slovo. Boh ku Svojmu Slovu nepotrebuje tvoje. My nemáme hovoriť svoje vlastné slová; my máme kázať Jeho Slovo - Božie Slovo.
74Nuž, teda, skutočný život môže prísť alebo sa reprodukovať, len jedine skrze svoje originálne rodenie. Vidíte, život ... Nuž, zachovajte ... teraz ... Študujte to, teraz, keď budete študovať tú pásku a študujte to teraz. Život - Ž-I-V-O-T sa môže reprodukovať jedine skrze svoje originálne zrodenie, takým spôsobom, ako to začalo na počiatku; potom sa to bude reprodukovať. Ak to urobí toto, je to kríženec; vybočí to. Niektorý z nich vybočili v prvej generácii, vidíte - hneď potom zomreli. Oni sa zanedlho nájdu vzadu. To nemôže priniesť správny život, pretože je to kríženec.
75V Genesis 1: 11, Biblia hovorí (Boh povedal), "Nech každé semeno rodí podľa svojho druhu." Nuž, keď to Boh tak povedal, tým je to vybavené. Navždy je to vybavené. "Nech každé semeno rodí svoj vlastný druh." Keď sa to zmieša, spôsobuje to, že to rodí super úrodu. Je to lepšia úroda, ale čoho? Počúvajte teraz. Poďme bližšie. Miešať to ... (Snažím sa upútať ich pozornosť, taký text, mohol by som o tom kázať. Ale sa snažím udržať, aby som to nerobil.) Keď sa to zmieša, zrodí to super úrodu, ako je to dokázané. Ale čo je to za úroda? - úroda podvodu, smrti!
76Skrížte svoje zrno; ono prinesie veľkú úrodu, lepší plod, ktorý vyzerá lepšie; ale je to mŕtve. Zasaďte ho znovu, ono samo sa znovu nemôže reprodukovať. Je hotové; je u konca. Ako Eva, vidíte? Ona zrodila skrížený plod. Pozrime sa dnes na seba. Môžete sa pozrieť dookola a uvidíte, že je to pravda. Skutočne. To nebol Boží zámer, nie veru. Poukázal som na to, kvôli niečomu, čo mám práve teraz na mysli, vidíte.
77Keď sa to zmieša, rodí to skrížený plod; a skrížená plodina je mŕtvou plodinou - pokiaľ ide o rozmnožovanie. Ona sa nebude rozmnožovať; nemôže sa, pretože Boh tak povedal. Ono musí rodiť svoj druh, a vy ste to zmiešali.
78Práve tam môžete vidieť cirkev, kde to zakončí. Ona tam zomiera, pretože ona nemôže rodiť podľa svojho druhu. Prečo? - to je zmiešané! Nemôžete s tým nič urobiť. Je to mŕtve; je s tým koniec. V poriadku. Preto každá generácia mala svoje vlastné prebudenie - šancu pri Slove. Ó, ten suverénny Boh, pri súde ... povstane skupina Johna Wesleya, a títo dnešní "naškrobení" metodisti budú za to zodpovední! Povstane Luther. Povstanú katolíci. A tí z času Ireneusa, Martina, Polykarpa a budú sa musieť postaviť pred súdom za prekríženie Slova Božieho na dogmy. Táto skupina luteránov, ktorí nasledovali Lutherove prebudenie sa bude zodpovedať z tej istej veci. Skupina baptistov, ktorí nasledovali prebudenie Johna Smitha sa budú tak isto zodpovedať. Skupina Alexandra Campbella tak isto. A letniční tak isto. Pri tom originálnom prebudení, keď spadol Duch Svätý, vyvolal ľudí von a Boh sa snažil do toho dať Svoje Slovo, a oni to zorganizovali postavili to tu a urobili z toho denomináciu a práve tam zomreli!
Vy poviete, "Ale pozri sa čo oni robia?"
79Dostaneme sa dnes do toho troch neskoršie. Prechádzame teraz rovno do všetkých ... Teraz len vkladám tam to semeno. Potom za chvíľu vám ukážeme čo sa stalo.
80Nuž, to je dôvod, prečo každé prebudenie má svoje vlastné prebudenie ... každá generácia má svoje vlastné prebudenie a Boh si vzbudil muža, vybavil ho Svojím Slovom a poslal ho s posolstvom pre ten vek. A akonáhle ten človek bol vzatý preč zo scény, chytil sa toho niekto iný, skrížil to, a to všetko odpadlo znovu do úplného ... všetko ...
81Mohol by som sa tu na chvíľu zastaviť. Neponáhľame sa. Poďme naspäť; to je presne tak, ako to začalo na počiatku v Genesis. Boh vystúpil so Svojím plodom ľudskej rasy, a Eva to skrížila. Vidíte čo sa stalo? A tak kvôli Eve je súd.
82Luther vystúpil - všetci ostatní - Kristus vystúpil. Apoštolovia vystúpili. Proroci vystúpili. Či nepovedal Ježiš, "Ktorého z prorokov, ktorých Boh poslal neprenasledovali vaši otcovia?"
83Či On neučil, že raz nejaký Kráľ poslal svojho sluhu, a potom poslal ďalšieho sluhu, a poslal ďalšieho sluhu, a tak ďalej a potom nakoniec poslal svojho syna. Vidíte? Každá generácia prijímala ... pretože to sa znovu presne opakuje Adam a Eva - ten prvý plod v záhrade Eden. Polovica z nich stratila - múdre panny, spiace panny. Polovica z nich ... jedny zachovali Slovo; druhé Ho skrížili. Rovno sem a tam, tak ťažko ako to len mohlo ísť, presne ako to, tak isto to bolo počas tých vekov. Dokážeme to tu Slovom Božím a históriou. Je to pravda - kríženie.
84Kríženie začalo najprv v Edene, začalo v Genesis. To je začiatok. Tam kde ... A končí tu v Zjavení. To je druhý príchod Kristov. Presne si to zapamätajte: kvôli tomu každá generácia mala svoje vlastné prebudenie; ona mala šancu pri Slove. Oni to potom skrížili - namiesto toho, aby to prijali, oni odišli niekde inde.
85Moja misia, a verím, že Boh ma povolal do ... Musím dnes povedať nejaké osobné veci, pretože to je to, čo som vám povedal, že budem robiť, rozumiete? a že to poviem svetu. Moja misia, verím, pre ten svet je čo? - je, aby predzvestovať príchod Slova, (rozumiete?) toho prichádzajúceho Slova, ktorým je Kristus. A Kristus v Ňom má Milénium a má všetko práve tam, pretože On je Slovo. Vidíte?
86V poriadku, Ježiš povedal v Jánovi 3: 5 - ak si to chcete poznačiť, Ján 3: 5. Všetci to tu poznáme. Otvorím to; niekto pri tých páskach bude ... možno, že si to nebude môcť otvoriť hneď v tej chvíli, budem tu čítať v Svetom Jánovi tretiu kapitolu a piaty verš, a budeme vidieť čo Ježiš povedal. Môžeme začať čítať kúsok pred tým - tretí verš.
A Ježiš odpovedal a riekol mu: Amen, amen ti hovorím. Ak sa niekto nenarodí znovu, nemôže vidieť kráľovstvo Božie.
A Nikodém mu povedal: Ako sa môže narodiť človek, keď je starý? Či azda môže po druhú vojsť do života svojej matky a narodiť sa?
Ježiš mu odpovedal: Amen, amen ti hovorím, že ak sa niekto nenarodí z vody a z Ducha, nemôže vojsť do kráľovstva Božieho.
87Je to semeno? Každé vypovedané Slovo Božie je Semeno. Je to tak. Hneď za chvíľu vám to dokážem - kde to Ježiš tak povedal. Každé vypovedané Slovo Božie je Semeno. Potom očakávame, že človek sa znovu narodí - prečo sa on musí znovu narodiť? On je mŕtvy v tom tele v ktorom sa nachádza. On je skrížený. On sa musí znovu narodiť. Prečo? On sa narodil z hriechu, z Evinho hriechu, bol uformovaný v neprávosti, prišiel na svet hovoriac klamstvo. Od počiatku je klamárom. Bez ohľadu na to aký je chytrý, vzdelaný, čokoľvek je, on je klamár - Biblia hovorí, že je - bez ohľadu na to, akí svätí boli jeho rodičia, či čokoľvek takého, on je od počiatku klamárom. A ten jediný spôsob, ako on môže povedať Pravdu, je, aby svojimi vlastnými ústami povedal to, čo je Pravda. To je ten jediný spôsob ako môže Pravda prísť. Ak hovorí čokoľvek, čo je v protiklade ku tomuto Slovu, je ešte klamárom.
88Je to dosť kategorické, ale to je to, čo povedal Boh. "Nech každé ľudské slovo je klamstvom a Moje pravdou." Vidíte? Čokoľvek, čo vychádza z jeho úst nezhodné, čo zapiera toto Slovo, alebo Ho kladie do nejakej inej rasy, či do nejakej ine generácii, alebo čokoľvek by to bolo, ukazuje, že on je klamár. Je to presne tak. On sa musí znovu narodiť, a potom vidí každé slovo. Ten jediný spôsob, ako sa on môže znovu narodiť, je aby Život Boží v ňom vyprodukoval ten Život.
89Semeno musí mať vodu, aby mohlo rásť. Nuž, dajte do zeme semeno, a ak v tej pôde nie je žiadna vlaha, je to prach, a ono v prachu nebude rásť. Nemôže. Ono musí mať určité percento vlahy, inak nebude rásť. Je to pravda? Litera zabíja; Duch dáva Život, vidíte. Nuž, ono musí mať vlahu, aby mohlo rásť.
90Jeho Slovo je to Semeno. A teraz, aby sme to dokázali, otvorme si Lukáša 8. kapitolu, jedenásty verš a pozrime sa, či je to pravda alebo nie - či Biblia hovorí, že Jeho Slovo je to Semeno. Lukáš jedenásta kapitola ... či vlastne ôsma kapitola a jedenásty verš. A budeme vidieť, čo Boh o tom povedal - ôsma kapitola, jedenásty verš. On tu ide ďalej a začína hovoriť. Dá sa o tom mnoho povedať. Začnime pri štvrtom verši a čítajme.
A keď sa schádzal veliký zástup, a tí z jednotlivých miest prichádzali k nemu, povedal ... v podobenstve:
Vyšiel rozsievač rozsievať svoje semeno. A v tom ako r ozsieval, niektoré padlo vedľa cesty a zašliapalo sa, a zožrali ho nebeský vtáci.
A iné padlo na skalu a vzíduc uschlo, pretože nemalo vlahy.
91Vlaha - baptisti, presbyteriáni, luteráni bez vody. On keď sa prv obráti, díva sa rovno na Krista; on verí. A to prvé, ako viete, tá denominácia ho priviaže ku nejakému miestu, a vlaha Ducha je z neho preč; on sa stáva denominačným, a je mŕtvy. Nie len baptisti, ale tiež letniční! Neveríte tomu - viem, že mnohí z vás neveria, ale počkajte len za chvíľu. Budeme vidieť, či to Biblia hovorí, alebo nie.
92V poriadku, nedostatok vlahy - posledné slovo v šiestom verši, vo ôsmej kapitoly. Pretože nemalo vlahy.
A zase iné padlo medzi tŕnie, a ... tŕnie vzrastúc spolu s ním udusilo ho.
93Vidíte, čo to bolo? On ide ďalej a hovorí, že niektoré, akonáhle sa dostali, aby boli ... Nebudem dnes brať na nič ohľad. Čo si myslím, že Kresťanskí obchodníci a tí ostatní z tých letničných organizácií, a títo ľudia, ktorí stavajú všetky tie veľké veci za milióny dolárov - bohatstvo tohoto sveta udusilo slávu Ducha Božieho. Zomiera, pretože je to udusené. Ten svet, starosti o ten svet ich udusil.
94Ženy chcú byť aktívne a strihajú si svoje vlasy a majú vodovú frizúru, nosia šortky, a vyzerajú ako ten ostatný svet. Kazateľ stojí za kazateľňou, s ... praktikujú svoje amen a boja sa postaviť na Slove Božom, aby neprišiel o lístky na jedlo. Ak nemôžu jazdiť na cadillacu, nie sú viac pokladaní za duchovných. Je to tak. Ak sa nemôžu obliekať do najlepších šiat a robiť všetko ďalšie, sú považovaní za "odpadlíkov". Nie sú takí a takí (Dr.).
95Jeden starý muž tam vzadu, starý brat Kidd, povedal mi dnes ráno, že oni ho tam už viacej nechcú, pretože je starý a stojí rovno na Slove. Čo sa to deje? - majú nedostatok vlahy. Tak to je.
A opäť iné padlo na dobrú zem a keď vzišlo, donieslo stonásobný úžitok ... A keď to hovoril zvolal: Kto má uši na to aby počul, nech počuje!
96Ó, čo za podobenstvo! Ako rád by som kázal na tú tému vo svojej kázni. A keď dohovoril tieto veci ... 8. kapitola, 8. verš.
A opäť iné padlo na dobrú zem a keď vzišlo, donieslo stonásobný úžitok. A keď dohovoril tieto veci, zvolal
…Možno to takto vykríkol, keď povedal, "Prinesie stonásobný úžitok" Ten kto má uši na to aby počul, nech počuje. Inými slovami, ak sú vaše uši naladené na Boha, nech počujú, vidíte.
A jeho učeníci sa ho pýtali a vraveli: Aké je to podobenstvo?
A on povedal: Vám je dané poznať tajomstvá kráľovstva ...
(tajomstvá - vidíte o čom tu on hovorí? Dávajme pozor. Čo sú to za tajomstvá kráľovstva? Pozorujme to za chvíľu.) ...tajomstvá kráľovstva Božieho, ale ostatným sa hovorí v podobenstvách, aby hľadiac nevideli a čujúc nerozumeli.
Vidíte, ale Božie Slovo prichádza rovno dole na súd aby ich súdilo - pretože oni to videli! Bolo to tam!A podobenstvo je toto: Semeno je slovo Božie.
97Čo je tým semenom Života? Slovo Božie! A tak teda, do Života, nemôžete prísť skrze vyznanie, nemôžete tam prísť skrze denomináciu, vy musíte prísť naspäť do Slova! Semena Života.
98No dobre, Jeho Slovo je Jeho Semeno, a Jeho Duch je Voda. Nuž, poďme naspäť do Jána 3: 14, vezmime to znovu, vidíte. Vidíte? Duch je Voda.
99Pozrime sa teraz, Ján 3: 14, porozumieme čo to znamená, ak to chcete prečítať.
A ako Mojžiš povýšil hada na púšti, tak musí byť povýšený syn človeka.
100Vidíte? Nuž, ak Mojžiš povýšil toho bronzového hada z toho istého dôvodu, pre ktorý bol Kristus povýšený, tak čo to znamená? Mojžiš vyvýšil toho bronzového hada, aby tí ľudia, ktorí hynuli, mohli mať vodu na záchranu života. A pozrite sa, Ježiš ... (Ó Bože!) Ježiš je Slovo Božie. Nuž dnes popoludní to utvrdíme, dokážeme to.
101Ježiš je Slovo Božie, a On to rozpukol a otvoril, aby Život, ten Život, ktorý je vo vnútri toho Semena, aby tento Život, ktorí je Duch, aby sa vyliala Voda ... ten Duch vyliaty na Semeno Božie zrodí Život toho Semena. A ak to rodí niečo iné, potom je tam nejaký iný druh semena! Amen! Rozumiete?
102Ak Duch Boží prichádza, aby polial to Semeno, a ak je to Semeno, ktoré je polievané, vyprodukuje to Život toho Semena. Je to jasné? Produkuje to Život toho Semena, lebo kvôli tomu On bol daný.
103Verím, že Biblia je Slovo, úplná Pravda, a Ježiš je zamanifestované Slovo; On a Jeho Slovo, to je Jedno a to isté. Čo On bol? Pozrite sa teraz. On bol Semeno.
(Nuž, musím tu niečo vynechať, aby som to večer tu do toho doložil, vidíte. Je to tvrdé.)
104On bol to Semeno, ktoré mala Eva vyprodukovať. Chápete to! On bol to Semeno, ktoré Eva mala vyprodukovať, ale ona to skrížila, tým že neverila Božiemu Slovu. Tak On bol to Semeno, a ten jediný spôsob, ako mohol existovať ten Život, spočíva v reprodukcii toho Života, Život musel prísť cez to Semeno, a to Semeno muselo zomrieť, aby sa ten Život mohol rozšíriť! Nemôžete to vidieť? Preto bola daná Voda, aby poliala to Semeno!
105Duch Svätý, ktorý bol v Záhrade Eden mal poliať to Semeno. Človek nebol stvorený na to, aby zomieral; on bol stvorený na to, aby žil, ale skríženie prinieslo život ... či vlastne smrť. Ona to skrížila. Nuž a vy zapierate semeno hada. Potom sa vás pýtam, "Čo tieto pohreby?" Ona bola kríženec. Každý jeden z nás je kríženec z originálu. Kvôli tomu stále zomierate. Ale (Ó Bože!) existuje zárodok Života, pochádzajúci z toho skutočného Semena, o ktorom Boh dokázal, že To bolo Jeho Semeno; On Ho znovu vzkriesil! Vidíte? Tak skrze ten Život, ktorý prechádza cez to originálna Semeno, podobne ako bolo dané Eve, prešiel do Jeho skutočnej Cirkvi, to znovu rodí Život skrze narodenie, skrze lono, Jeho Nevesty. Vidíte?
Ó, je to tak bohaté a slávne. Dám vám trochu času, aby ste si to mohli preštudovať, aby to vsiaklo do vás.
106On je Semeno. On je to Semeno, ktoré bolo vyprodukované Slovom Božím. "Nech sa mi stane podľa Tvojho Slova." Tam je to Semeno. Vidíte? Prijímanie Slova, vidíte?
107Nuž, Ježiš je to zamanifestované Slovo. On a Jeho Slovo je Jeden a ten istý, a preto to bolo tak ... sa v Ňom tak dokonale manifestovalo. To je ten dôvod, že Boh sa tak dokonale manifestoval v Ježišovi: pretože On bol to Semenové Slovo, samotný zárodok Slova (zárodok, ktorý je vo vnútri semena, to je ten život v semene). Rozumiete? Vidíte, to bolo to ... On bol zárodkom Slova Božieho. Ten zárodok je ten Duch; ten zárodok je tá Voda, a Ježiš tam musel byť preborený za tým účelom, aby to Semeno vydalo von Svoj Život, aby zavlažilo ďalšie semeno, ktoré prichádzalo. Vidíte? Dokonca On povedal, "Mám iné ovce, ktoré nie sú ani z tohoto ovčinca. Oni to uvidia; oni prijmú to Slovo a budú stáť presne na Ňom. A Ja posielam Ducha, aby to zavlažil, a to vyprodukuje presne to isté." To vyprodukuje zázraky, vyprodukuje to moc Božiu, vyprodukuje to ... a nebude to nič zapierať, pretože to semeno je rovnorodé s tým Semenom. Ono nemôže povedať, "Pán Kúkoľ, poď a ži so mnou." Nie, nie veru; nie, nie. Ono to neurobí. Nie, skutočne nie. Ono sa proste nezmieša. Nemôžete miešať smrť so životom. Nemôžete byť mŕtvy a živý v tom istom čase.
108A tak, vidíte čo mám na mysli? To je ten Zárodok, ktorý pochádza z toho Semena - ktorým je On. On je Slovo Božie, ktoré sa dokonale zamanifestovalo. Pretože v Ňom bolo čo? To bolo to, že On je presne ... syn od prvého Adama, bol syn, ktorý bol zasľúbený, že príde skrze Adama a bude pokračovať v ľudskej rase, a Eva to skrížila skrze hada a zrodila generáciu skrížených detí - bastardov, narodených na smrť bez Života, a Ježiš prišiel a bol tým Semenom. On to dokázal. Všetko čo Adam stratil, Ježiš bol. Vidíte to? On je presne ... Eva by nakoniec porodila to decko, ale ona to skrížila, vniesla do toho hada, počúvajúc na múdrosť, rozum, vedomosti.
109Nuž, počkajte, až sa s tým dostaneme ku Neveste. To je to čo ... to je ten dôvod, prečo verím, to čo verím. To musí prísť naspäť do tohoto Slova. Preto hovorím, že ak niekto chce so mnou diskutovať, hovoriť so mnou o tomto Slove, "Nech príde". Je to tak. Stále som to ponúkal. Ak si myslíte, že meno Ježiša Krista nie je tým správnym spôsobom, aby tak krstiť, príďte a porozprávame sa o tom. Ak neveríte, že existuje niečo také, ako semeno hada, príďte a navštívte ma. Vezmime len Slovo. Ak neveríte, že ženy majú mať dlhé vlasy, že oni sú ich prikrytím, príďte a porozprávame sa o tom na základe Slova. Ak neveríte, že nadišiel konečný čas a že tieto veci o ktorých hovorím ... príďte a porozprávame sa o tom, vidíte. Príďte ku mne. Brat Semeno, len príď. Dobre.
110Vy nemôžete byť semenom a nesúhlasiť so Slovom, pretože Slovo je Semeno. A ak ste vy Slovo, ako s Tým môžete nesúhlasiť? Vy by ste mali nesúhlasiť so sebou samým. Vy by ste mali mariť svoje vlastné zámery. Ako niekto povedal, "Prečo ty vôbec ideš s takýmito ľuďmi?" No, ak by som to nerobil, maril by som práve ten zámer, kvôli ktorému som tu poslaný. Musí byť svetlo.
111Nuž ako ideme ďalej, budeme predkladať tie veci a ukážeme vám, ako oni presne pasujú do seba - proste presne dokonale so Slovom.
112Nuž, tak veru. On je ... preto Boh mohol cez Neho pracovať. A čo On povedal, keď bol tu na zemi? - "Ja nerobím nič, až kým Mi to Otec neukáže" - dokonale! A všetko čo On urobil, vždy bolo potvrdené Písmom. On povedal, "Skúmajte Písma, pretože oni sú to, ktoré svedčia o Mne, a ak nečiním skutky, o ktorých oni hovorili, že sa majú diať, tak potom nie som to Originálne Semeno. Ale ak činím tie veci, potom, prečo Mi neveríte? (Je to tak.) Ak Mi nedokážete práve veriť, tomu postoju, ktorý zaujímam, potom verte Slovu, ktoré hovorím, verte skutkom, ktoré činím, pretože Moje Semeno môže rodiť len to, čo Ja som."
113Kúkoľ môže byť len kúkoľom. Môžete ho skrížiť s čím chcete, ale stále je to kúkoľ. Je to tak. On to bude akceptovať.
114To je ten dôvod, že dvojaký človek je pokrytec. On je kríženec. Človek, ktorý tvrdí, že je mužom Božím a zapiera Slovo, je pokrytec. Mul, ktorý tvrdí, že je kôň, nie je kôň. On hovorí, "Ja som osol." A ani jedno nie je pravda; si pokrytec, narodený ako bastard, presne tak. Znie to tvrdo, ale je to tak. On nebol určený ku tomu. To urobil človek so svojou múdrosťou. To je to kde sa on dostáva. Tam vedie všetka ľudská múdrosť - do bastardského narodenia. Tak veru.
115Nuž, to je to prečo sa Ježiš tak perfektne zamanifestoval - Boh bol tak perfektne zamanifestovaný v Ježišovi, pretože On bol Slovo Božie. On bol Božie Slovo. Preto On nemohol vyprodukovať nič - len presne Boha. A ak Boh je vo vás, čo vy viac môžete byť?
116Či nepovedal Ježiš o prorokoch, ku ktorým prichádzalo Slovo Božie ... Ku komu prichádzalo Slovo Božie? - ku prorokom. Či ich Ježiš nenazval bohmi? Prečo? - Boh bol v nich zamanifestovaný. Čo to bolo? - zamanifestované hovorené Slovo. Vidíte? To je ono. Povedal, "Ako môžete zapierať ... hovoriť ... Keby ste mali trochu múdrosti, porozumeli by ste." On povedal, "Ja ... ako môžete povedať, že vy ... nazývame ich ... Sám Boh ich nazval bohmi." A povedal, "Ako môžete povedať, že im veríte a zapierať Mňa, keď hovorím, že som Syn Boží?" Prečo to oni potom nevideli?
117Dnes je to tak isto: "Ja som Semeno, ktoré malo prísť (to semeno ženy)." "Ja ti dám semeno" - hadovi bolo povedané. Had ju už bol poškvrnil. On povedal, "Ale tvoje semeno, ktoré ti Ja dám mu rozdrví hlavu." On znovu odstráni preč tú vec! Amen! Prajem si - prajem si len, aby to každý mohol vidieť. "Prišiel som, aby som zvíťazil a napravil to čo on pokazil." A ten jediný spôsob, ako to môžem urobiť, je skrze ženu, ktorá uverila tomu Semenu, kde tamtá žena tomu Semenu neuverila. Žena uverila tomu Slovu, tam kde tam tá Tomu neuverila. "Ja som ten víťaz. Ja som Ten, ktorý prišiel, aby dal Život, aby skrze Svoju smrť, som zaplatil pokutu za to, čo ona urobila, skrze Môj život vám bude dané, aby sa To na vás rozlialo, a vy budete synovia Boží a dcéry Božie" (vidíte?) - pokiaľ je tam to Semeno.
118Skrížili ste to, a nemáte nič, než denominačné bastardské dieťa. To je všetko. Všetko zapiera Slovo. Prepáčte mi, sestry. Chcem vás ... Musím to proste povedať len tak, ako je to tu povedané, vidíte. A tak to je.
119Všetci synovia Boží musia byť takí istí. Tak veru. To, že sme narodení zo Slova a z Ducha, nás privádza naspäť, znovu do toho vypovedaného Slova, tak ako v Jánovi 3. Vidíte? Byť narodení z Vody a z Ducha, čo to spôsobuje? Potom vás to privádza znovu rovno späť na miesto, na ktorom ste mali byť na počiatku. Vidíte? To je dôvodom Kristovej smrti: priviesť nás znovu rovno späť, kde? - na pozíciu synov Božích.
120Ak by Eva bola porodila to decko ... Ona by ho nakoniec bola porodila. Či jej Boh nepovedal, "Ploďte sa a naplňte zem?" Ale ona musela prejsť sem na druhú stranu a odohrať roľu smilnici.
121Vy proste poviete, "Ty to hovoríš tak kategoricky, brat Branham," ale počkajte za chvíľu; dostaneme sa trochu neskoršie ku tomu. Vidíte? Vy hovoríte, "Nemôže to tak byť." Nuž, vyhľadáme proste, či to Slovo tak hovorí, alebo nie. Dobre? Potom je to pravda. Oni nie sú - nie je to ukryté. A ak je, je to ukryté pred tými, ktorí hynú. Vidíte, je to tak.
122Nuž, treba to ... privádza to rovno späť do vypovedaného Slova. Potom sme zamanifestovaným Božím Slovom. Vidíte? Ježiš povedal to isté. "Ten kto verí vo Mňa, skutky, ktoré - Kým Ja som, načo som prišiel a kvôli čomu to robím - aby priviesť človeka naspäť, aby veril Slovu Božiemu a nič iné ku tomu nepriberal, skutky, ktoré Ja činím, On tiež bude činiť." No vidíte.
123Prečo sa to nedeje dnes? - je to skrížené, bastardské dieťa, zmiešané. To nefunguje - je to mul; ono nevie čomu verí. Mul nevie, kto je jeho otec, kto je jeho matka. On nevie ... on nie je čistokrvný; nič v ňom nie je. On je nelegitimné stvorenie.
124Tak je to s každým, kto tvrdí, že verí Bohu a neverí Jeho Slovu, vezme nejaké denominačné vierovyznanie a prináša to so Slovom. Vidíte, vy nie ste z Boha; ste mŕtvi. Nemôžete byť mŕtvi a zároveň živí. A tak isto ani Slovo Božie tak nemôže rásť. Odohrávate len roľu nejakého pokrytca. Nech je to biskup, kňaz, kardinál, alebo ktokoľvek to je. Je to tak. Musí to byť Slovo, inak ste mŕtvi - len nelegitimné decko. A Božie Slovo ... Božia časť nebude rásť. Môžete rásť na tom istom poli, ako sa ku tomu práve dostávame, ale vy v skutočnosti nie ste v tom stáde. To nebude rásť.
125No dobre; v poriadku, všimneme si potom, vidíte, to vypovedané Slovo; potom sme zamanifestované Božie Slovo. Tak Boh chce mať Svoju Cirkev - aby manifestovala Jeho. Ako sa On môže manifestovať, ak Jeho vlastné Semeno nie je v tej osobe? Ako vy môžete používať svoje vlastné myšlienky a Boh sa má cez vás manifestovať? Ako vy môžete zobrať svoju vlastnú vieru a povedať, "Môj pastor učí ... Môj ... moje ... moje vierovyznanie hovorí, že toto ... dni zázrakov ..." Ako vy môžete robiť toto, a potom byť zamanifestovaným synom Božím? Ako to budete robiť? Ježišova smrť nebola pre vás nič. "Ó, ja Ho prijímam ... svojho Spasiteľa." Neprijímaš! Ty hovoríš, že Ho prijímaš, ale Ho neprijímaš! Tvoje skutky dokazujú čo si. Ježiš povedal to isté. "Ak si myslíte, že som nelegitímne narodený ..."
Oni povedali, "My sme synovia Abrahámovi, a nepotrebujeme nikoho, aby nás učil."
126Povedal, "Ak by ste boli deti Abrahámove, poznali by ste Ma." Vidíte? Povedal, "Kto z vás Ma usvedčí z hriechu (z nevery)? Ukážte Mi jednu vec, ktorú Boh zasľúbil o Mne, ktorá by sa nevyplnila. Ukážte Mi jednu vec, ktorú Otec zasľúbil, ktorú by som Ja nevyplnil. Hriech, to je nevera. Pozrime sa na vás, či to potom vy robíte." To ich odzbrojilo. Vidíte? Skutočne. Povedal, "Kto Ma obviňuje? Kto Ma môže usvedčiť z hriechu a nevery?" Vidíte? "Ak Neverím, tak prečo potom Otec činí skrze Mňa, tak ako činí - každé Slovo, ktoré On zasľúbil? A teraz, dovoľte Mi vidieť, kde to vy máte v sebe."
127Kto je potom nelegitímne narodený? - oni boli! Nelegitímne deti, vyznávajúce, že sú deti Božie. Ježiš povedal, "Vy ste zo svojho otca, diabla, a činíte jeho skutky." Aké druhy skutkov činil diabol? - snažil sa skrížiť Slovo Božie skrze Evu!
128To je presne to isté, čo tieto veľké denominácie robia dnes. Oni robia, skutky diabla, svojho otca. Oni sa snažia zobrať nejaké vierovyznanie a skrížiť to so Slovom Božím! To je to čo Satan urobil na začiatku - ich otec, diabol.
129Nech vás Boh žehná, bratia. VYJDITE Z TOHO! Ježiš tak povedal. Ak v sebe máte len jedno drobné pobodnutie Božie, musíte sa pozrieť a vidieť to. Kríženec! Och!
130Skutky, ktoré Ježiš činil - ak má človek v sebe to Semeno Božie, s Duchom Svätým, ktorý zavlažuje to Semeno, tie isté skutky, ktoré Ježiš ... ktoré sa manifestovali v Ježišovi, v Ňom, ktorý bol tým originálnym Semenom Božím, Jeho smrť vás privádza späť do originálneho Semena Božieho, a ak ten istý Duch, ktorý bol v Ňom, je vo vás, potom sa budú manifestovať tie isté skutky. Či neveríte tomu? No dobre, pozrime sa do Jána 14: 12.
131Vy poviete, "Ja som veriaci, brat Branham. Ja som skutočne veriaci. "No dobre, pozriem sa, či ťa tak nazýva Ježiš, či ťa Slovo Božie tak nazýva.
Amen, amen,
...(absolútne, absolútne)...vám hovorím, že ten, kto verí vo mňa, skutky, ktoré ja činím, bude aj on činiť, a ešte aj väčšie ako tie bude činiť, lebo ja idem k svojmu Otcovi.
132Čo to je? - to isté semeno. Nemôžete udržať ... ako môžete zasadiť pšenicu tu i tu a povedať, "Tu z tohoto získam uhorky a tu z tohoto pšenica?" To nedokážete urobiť. Jediný spôsob, ako môžete získať uhorky, je zasadiť uhorky. Ak to skrížite, potom to nebude uhorka. Bude to pokrytec. Je to pravda? On bude pokrytcom, priatelia. Toto ... Musíte to povedať. To nie je ani jedno. Nie je to ani uhorka, ani to s čím ste to skrížili. To je skrížené splodenie, a je to zlý produkt, a on sám v sebe je mŕtvy, a on sa viacej nemôže rozmnožovať. On je hneď na mieste mŕtvy - nedostane sa vôbec ďalej. Ten proces to ukončil; to je všetko. Ale ak chcete uhorku, začnite s uhorkou. Ak chcete cirkev, začnite so Slovom Božím. Ak chcete Život Boží, začnite so Slovom Božím. Prijmite Slovo Božie v Jeho plnosti, v Jeho plnej miere. A potom to je ... A ak je plnosť Božia vo vás, potom dážď, ktorý padá, vyprodukuje presne to, čo je vo vašej záhrade. Tak teraz, kde je váš Pozdný Dážď, ktorý na to prichádza? Vidíte, kde sa to po krátkom čase dostane, či nie? Prejdime ku tým divým tekviciam, ktoré mal Eliáš, a oni si mysleli, že to nie sú tekvice alebo to ... tam tá škola prorokov, tá denominácia ktorú mali. Nazhromaždili nejaké divé tekvice a mysleli si ... že to je hrach. Och, tak. [Preklad kráľa Jakuba hovorí, že oni nazbierali do tekvíc, ktoré slúžili ako nádoby, bobule z nejakej popínavej rastliny. – pozn.prekl.]
133Potom tie skutky, ktoré v Ňom budú zamanifestované, sú tie isté ... pretože to je to isté Semeno Slova Božieho. Boží Syn bol Jeho vzorovým Semenom. A aký bol Jeho Život, keď sa Duch vylial na Neho, po Jeho krste, a Duch Svätý prišiel na Neho, ten istý Život, ktorý On predviedol (ten istý zvlažujúci Duch Ducha Svätého) - zrodí ten istý druh Života, činiac tie isté veci, ktoré On činil; ak je to to isté Semeno. Hanbite sa ženy s ostrihanými vlasmi. Hanbite sa kazatelia, ktorí zapierate túto Pravdu. Hovoríte, "To je v poriadku; vlasy s tým nemajú nič spoločného." Ale Boh povedal, že majú.
134Vidíte v čom to väzí? Vidíte? Preto ja verím Slovu. Ono je Semeno. A ak ten dážď padá na to Semeno, ono bude rodiť svoj druh. Nuž, čo sa deje s týmito prebudeniami? Čo budete robiť? - získať ďalších milión v roku štyridsať štyri: baptistov, presbyteriánov, i všetkých ďalších, letničných. Ale kde je to manifestovanie tých skutkov Ježiša Krista! "Ja nerobím nič, kým Mi prv Otec neukáže." Odkiaľ pochádza ten druh Semena?
135Duch Svätý to zavlaží a zrodí to Semeno. To je tá Voda na to Semeno. Ak to Semeno bolo zasadené, to je presne to na čo je tá Voda. Keď tá Voda padá na vás, poviete, "Chvála Bohu, dovoľ mi aby som ti niečo povedal, kazateľu. Ja som Ten-a-ten a ja neverím v niečo také." Ty si proste denominačný. Od počiatku si len starý pokrytec. To je ten druh semena, ktorý bol zasiaty.
136Ne ... ne ... ne... nerozumejte ma zle. Ja vás milujem, Milovaní. Snažím sa, aby ste to porozumeli, vidíte. Zastavím sa pri tom, keď dnes budem končiť. Nechám to ísť, ale chcem, aby ste raz vedeli, čo je pravda, a ten dôvod. prečo verím to čo verím. A verím, že diabol vás oklamal. Hovorím to úprimne, viem, že on to urobil. Podľa Slova Božieho. Ono nemôže sklamať. On vás oklamal. Tak veru. Kvôli tomu kážem tieto veci, tak ako ich kážem: preto že to hovorí Slovo Božie.
137"Ó," poviete, "No dobre, brat Branham, toto je iný deň." To Slovo je predsa to isté. Pred niekoľkými rokmi našli nejakú pšenicu tam z tých dávnych sýpok, z času Jozefa a zasadili ju (Čítali ste to v novinách?), a ona priniesla úrodu - pšenicu. Stále to bola pšenica; to je ten dôvod. To jediné čo to potrebovalo, bola len nejaká voda.
138Božie Slovo je presne také, aké Ono bolo, keď Ho On vypovedal vtedy pred tisícimi rokmi. Tá jediná vec, ktorú to potrebuje je voda! Prečo my neprinášame úrodu? - pretože máme v sebe zlý druh semena.
139Koľkí zo všetkých vás by si radi zamenili svoju cirkevnú legitimáciu?" Dvakrát horšie deti pekla, než ako ste boli keď ste začali! "Koľkí z vás metodistov, by ste sa radi stali baptistami?" ... vy baptisti by ste sa radi stali letničnými? Len tu prepíšte ich členstvo." Och, pre pána jána. Hlúposti! Nezmysel! Diablove nezmysly. Vôbec v tom nieto žiadny Život. To je kríženec, krížené, dvakrát zomreté, mŕtve vykorenené. Či nepovedal Ježiš, "Každá rastlina, ktorú nesadil Môj nebeský Otec bude vykorenená?" Denominácie, či čokoľvek to je, bude to vykorenené! Jedine Božie Slovo obstojí! Tak veru. To je to čo On povedal. Každé ľudské slovo je klamstvo, ale Moje je pravda.
140Tak kde potom pôjdeme? Lepšie by vám bolo, aby ste prišli ku zmyslom. Ale nemôžete počuť, ak nie ste predurčení, aby ste to počuli. Dostávame sa do toho. Nie divu, že to padá ako voda na chrbát kačici. Ona je učinená tak, aby voda po nej splývala, nie aby ju absorbovala.
141Archa bola urobená z dreva gófer a zo šitímového dreva. To je naj... to nie je nič len dutina. Všetko je z toho vybrané. Ono tak rastie - to je najľahšie drevo, ľahšie než balzam. Prečo to oni tak urobili? - tak ho oni mohli napustiť smolou. Ak by to bol dub ... poviete si, "Či by to dub nevykonal tak isto dobre?" Nie veru, on by nič do seba nevsiakol; on to odpudzuje preč. To drevo odpudzuje a toto absorbuje. A skutočné Semeno Božie absorbuje Ducha! Všetok denominacionalizmus je odstránený preč. Všetka nevera je preč, a keď Duch Svätý prichádza do toho zárodku Života, ktorý tam leží, produkuje to ďalšie Semeno, úplne presne. Narodil sa ďalší syn Boží. Amen. Ďalší boh amatér, syn Boží.
142Ja som Branham, pretože som sa narodil z Karola a Elly Branham. To zo mňa robí Branhama, pretože ja som ich semeno. Ich obojstranná zhoda s ich spermiou dokopy učinili semeno, a to učinilo mňa.
143Keď Boh a Jeho Slovo sa stanú jedno (Haleluja!) to je ... keď Boží Duch zvlaží Semeno Božie, Slovo Božie, To vyprodukuje Boha; a to nie je ten jednotlivec, to je Boh! Prečo? - vy ste mŕtvi; nie ste viacej svoji. považujete sa za mŕtvych, dutých, čakajúci na zárodok Semena. Potom čo to je? To nie ste viacej vy, nie je to ten človek; to je Boh v tom človeku. To je zárodok toho Semena, ako začínajúce vypovedané Slovo. Božie Slovo sa zamanifestovalo v človeku; potom to nie je ten človek, to je ten človek ktorý zomrel. On nemôže byť zároveň kríženec i syn. On je buď syn smrti, alebo syn Života. A tak, ak je on syn smrti, oddajte to diablovi a nechajte ho nech to usmrtí. Oddajte sa Bohu na minútku a nechajte Ho zabiť toho diabla, ktorý je vo vás - vyhnať ho von. Aby vás učinil vás dutými. Potom dovoľte Bohu zasadiť do vás Jeho vlastný Život, potom to viacej nie ste vy; to je Boží Život, pretože to je Božie Slovo - zaliate Duchom Svätým vyprodukuje to isté. Vidíte to? Rád by som proste na to kázal niekoľko minút, ale tu s týmito tridsiatymi či štyridsiatymi stranami Písma ... A dostal som sa len na tretiu.
144No dobre - zamanifestované. Tie isté skutky zamanifestované skrze ... to isté skrze nás, pretože To je to isté Slovo. Nuž, ak chcete činiť skutky Kristove, robte to isté čo On robil. "Ten kto verí vo Mňa bude mať Moje skutky." Čo to je? Veriť čomu? - že On je ten zárodok Originálneho Semena, ktoré prichádza. Kde je to semeno? Tu, dovoľte mi vziať tieto vreckovky. Tu je ten človek, ktorý tu mal byť, rovno tu. Toto je ten človek, ktorý tu mal byť. Čo sa stalo? Eva to skrížila - zrodila to. Čo to urobilo ... čo to potom urobilo - obrátilo sa to do smrti, stále to umiera, umiera.
145A teraz tento vyšiel z toho von - a teraz tu zostáva presne to isté Slovo. Tu leží presne to isté Slovo. Nuž a čo sa stalo? Tu je Slovo. To Slovo, ktoré Boh vypovedal, aby sa množili a naplnili zem, Ono nemohlo nájsť miesto pristátia. Nakoniec sa toto Slovo uchytilo v lone panny. (Dnes popoludní budeme hovoriť ešte o dvoch lonách.) A čo sa stalo? Z neho vyšiel ten zárodok Života - tá vec, ktorá dáva, tá voda, ktorá dáva tomu zrnu jeho šancu, aby sa zreprodukovalo. Duch z Neho vyšiel a odišiel hore.
146Tu sme. Darí sa nám. Čo sa stalo? My Tomu veríme; my Tomu veríme. Nuž, čo povedal Ježiš? - "Ten, kto verí vo Mňa (vidíte) ... ten, kto verí vo Mňa, skutky, ktoré Ja činím - tá manifestácia v ktorej Duch Svätý prišiel vo forme holubici na Mňa a urobil toto, nie skrze kríženie, ale skrze panenské narodenie. Nie ... to nespôsobilo to, ako keď sa rodí decko skrze muža a ženu; nie, nie to, nie kríženie, ale panenské narodenie. "Teraz, skrze toto, dávam vám tento Život, ak skrze vieru prijmete čo hovorí Otec, všetci proroci, celé Slovo Božie, vylejem na vás tento Život a vy budete ... nebudete môcť urobiť nič iné, než ako vyprodukovať to isté čo som Ja." No prosím.
keď bol umytý vodou Slova, potom vošiel do Neho. prebýval v Ňom, a tam prichádza Život Boží manifestujúci samého Boha skrze Krista. Boh bol v Kristovi, v Tom Pomazanom.
148Kristus znamená Ten Pomazaný - Človek, ktorý bol pomazaný. A Boh prebýva v Ňom. Čo to bolo? Ten zárodok s tým telo, Ten Pomazaný, keď to telo bolo pomazané Duchom Božím vyprodukovalo zamanifestované Slovo Božie. "A my sme hľadeli na Neho, ako na Jednorodeného od Otca, a bol plný milosti ... " Vidíte? Tam On bol, vidíte. On bol zamanifestovaným Božím Slovom. A potom On zomrel za tým účelom, aby zaplatil dlh za naše skríženie. Nuž! Ó! Tu to je. Čo je to? - že vy ste mohli zomrieť sami sebe, tak že už nie ste viacej svoji, a že ste mohli byť naplnený Jeho Slovom, veriac Jeho Slovu a potom Duch Svätý, ktorý bol v Ňom prichádza dole, aby zavlažil to Slovo, aby spôsobil, žeby Ono rástlo.
149Vidíte? A čo je to potom? Boh manifestujúci, pokračujúci v skutkoch Svojho prvého Syna, Svojho Jednorodeného, vidíte, ktorý zomrel za náš skrížený život, aby nás mohol zmieriť, aby sme znovu mohli byť synmi a dcérami Božími, aby skrze cirkev mohol pretekať ten istý Život, pokračujúc v tých zamanifestovaných skutkoch, tak ako to bolo v Kristovi. Kristus bol manifestujúcim sa Božím Slovom. A On zomrel, dal Svoj Život, aby mohol poslať Ducha - vzal hore Jeho telo a poslal späť Ducha, aby zavlažil, zaplatil cenu vykúpenia, ak tomu budeme veriť. Tak je to presne tam - ak tomu veríte. "Ten, kto verí vo Mňa, skutky, ktoré Ja činím ..." Potom prichádza Duch Svätý na to isté Slovo Božie ...
151Nuž, moji bratia, hľadajte po celej krajine. Našli sme mnoho napodobovateľov. Poďme ešte trochu ďalej.
152No dobre, tie skutky sú tak isto zamanifestované v Jeho cirkvi, ktoré sa manifestovali, ktoré boli zamanifestované v Kristovi. On tak povedal - Sv. Ján 14: 12 - "Nebo a zem pominú, ale Moje Slová nikdy nepominú." Je to tak? No dobre, On Ju predurčil, tak ako On bol predurčený, a spôsobil, že Semeno Slova sa stalo telom ... Lepšie bude ak sa tu na chvíľu zastavím. Možno, že vy nie, ale niekto pri tých páskach by to mohol neporozumieť.
153Predurčení: všetci synovia a dcéry Božie sú predurčení. Dostaneme sa za chvíľu do Písma, ja vám to len citujem - Efežanom 1. kapitola, 5. verš. No dobre, sme predurčení. Prečo? - Kristus je to originálne Semeno a toto originálne Semeno bolo predurčené skrze predzvedenie Boha, ktorý vedel, že nadíde úpadok, a predurčil Ho, aby zaujal naše miesto. Či rozumiete? Všetci synovia a dcéry Božie sú predurčení. "Ale," vy potom poviete, "zavrhol by On niekoho?" Nie tak. Vy ste tu ako slobodný morálny jedinec, ale On to vie preto, že On je Boh, Ten nekonečný (ako som vám o tom hovoril), On vedel dopredu všetko čo bude. On vedel kto oni sú.
154Nuž, On nedoviedol Evu do toho, aby to urobila. On nespôsobil aby to ona urobila, ale On vedel, že ona to urobí.
155Nuž, nie divu, že verím v 12. kapitolu Sv. Lukáša (myslím, že je to tam). On povedal ... (nezapisujte si to; poznačil som si to tu, že ku tomu prídem trochu neskoršie) že On povedal, "Majú oči a nevidia. Majú uši a nepočujú. Dobre hovoril Izaiáš o vás. Izaiáš vás predvidel." A oni tam sedeli, mali oči, uši i všetko ostatné, ale jednako nemohli vidieť. Prečo? - oni sú takí, ktorí odpudzujú Slovo Božie. Potom Ježiš povedal, "Och, vy pokrytci. Vy ste ... vy ste deti diablove a činíte jeho skutky. Potom Ma usvedčte," On povedal - "odmietnite Moju službu." Keď mi ukážete, kde vaša služba produkuje plné Slovo Božie, tak ako to robila Jeho. Vidíte? Vidíte?
156Nuž. predurčení, tak ako bol On - vy teraz poviete, "Ako prichádza to predurčenie?" Boží oficiálny ... Teraz, nech každý, kto tomu nerozumie, chcem aby ste teraz, keď to zakončím, zodvihli ruky.
157Boh, na počiatku, poveril Adama a Evu, aby sa množili a naplnili zem. To bolo predtým ako bol daný sex - prečo to bolo. Ale čo spôsobilo kríženie? - čo prinieslo smrť. Nuž dostaneme sa ku tomu dnes popoludní pri tých dvoch lonách. Vidíte?
158Všimnite si teraz. V tomto Boh predvidel a predurčil svet synov a dcér. On ich predurčil, aby tam boli. A kvôli skríženiu - nevereniu Božiemu Slovu, kvôli kríženiu - Boh to priviedol znovu rovno späť, že vy už viacej nemusíte byť kríženec; môžete prísť rovno späť do originálneho Slova a byť synom Božím, tak ako ste mali byť na počiatku. Vidíte?
159Kristus nemohol za to, že bol Tým kým bol. On bol Synom Božím. To je to. Vidíte čo mám teraz na mysli? Vidíte, ak ste boli určený, vidíte Slovo Božie, veríte Tomu; prečo? - je niečo nové. Prečo? Počuli ste niekedy o vrodenom talente v rodine? Jeden ... syn bude určitým zosobnením svojho otca, alebo matky, alebo starého otca, alebo starej matky. To je vrodený talent, ktorý je v rodine. Už ste o tom počuli, však? Nuž, tak isto je to s predurčením. Vy ste tu po správnosti mali byť v tom právoplatnom spôsobe na počiatku, ale preto, že ste prišli tak ako ste prišli, ste predmetom na upadnutie. Ale tým, že ste predurčení, počujete Slovo a Ono vás privádza rovno späť, tam, kde ste boli predurčení! Amen. Nikdy ste to predtým nevideli. Privádza vás rovno ... Čo to spôsobuje, že veríte Slovu Božiemu a dávate nabok tieto ostatné veci? To je preto, že ste boli ... je niečo vo vás. Dávno tomu sa od vás očakávalo ... čo keď ... boli ste stvorení, aby ste tu žili naveky.
"No dobre, podlož to Písmom, kazateľu."
160Tu je: "Všetkých ktorých predzvedel, On ich povolal, všetkých ktorých povolal, ospravedlnil, a všetkých ktorých ospravedlnil, tých aj oslávil!" [Rim. 8: 28-30 – pozn.prekl.]
161Tam vonku je nejaká úroda; ja len hádžem siete. Ja to tam len hádžem a dívam sa, kde to ide. Ak to oni odpudzujú, to je mastná špina tohoto sveta, denominácie to odvrhujú, nemôžem tomu pomôcť; ale ak je tam jeden, ktorý to môže prijať, on sa obráti a bude synom a dcérou Božou. Je to tak isté, ako ten svet. Amen! Pretože to je predurčené.
162To je ten dôvod, že Boh mohol činiť Svoje skutky skrze Ježiša; On bol ten predurčený Syn. On bol ten Baránok zabitý pred založením sveta! Pred stovkami biliónov, triliónov, miliónov rokov, čo sme povedali pred chvíľou, že o tom hovorí Genesis 1: 1. On bol práve vtedy predurčený, aby zaujal Svoje miesto. Amen! Preto On vyplnil vôľu Otca. On bol Slovo, ktoré sa manifestovalo. A každý z tých ďalších synov bude mať tú istú manifestáciu, a to sú tí, ktorí boli predurčení.
163Tá malá skupina v každej generácii, cez celý čas od založenia sveta, povstane v zmŕtvychvstaní. A dôvod, že sa oni toho držia ... Dokonca Pavol hovoril o tom v Zjavení ... v liste Židom v 11. kapitoly, hovorí, že oni sa túlali v ovčích a kozích kožiach a boli strádajúci a súžení a trápení; ktorých svet nebol hoden! Amen! Nemali čo jesť a behali tu i tam, skrývali sa po dierach, prenasledovaní a pílami rezaní, ako bol Izaiáš a mnohí ďalší - Pavol hovorí o tých mužoch. Kto to bol, o ktorom on hovorí, pílami rezaní? - Izaiáš, prorok, predurčený dokonca pred založením sveta. On mal prísť skrze lono Evy. Ale potom prišiel skrze lono nejakej ženy; jeho duch tu musel prísť, aby bol svedectvom.
164Ježiš tiež tak prišiel, aby bol svedkom smrti, pohrebu, a vzkriesenia, že človek zomrie, ale znovu bude žiť skrze Neho! Pretože On je Semeno, ktoré muselo povstať. Amen. Dúfam, že to vidíte.
165V poriadku, predurčení, ako bol On, Semeno Slova sa stáva vo vás telom, v Jeho Cirkvi. Božie Slovo ... Vy poviete, "Skutočne, brat Branham, každé Slovo, ja To verím." Tak potom nepodopierajte svoju tradíciu, vidíte? Stojte rovno na tomto Slove, stojte na tom; pozorujte čo sa deje. Hovoríte, "Ó, Pane, ja Tomu verím. Pošli Ducha Svätého." Potom dávajte pozor. Potom, keď On ide ďalej, aby vydával svedectvo, potom viete, že To máte - nie skrze nejakú senzáciu, to robia diabli; nie skrze zázraky, to robia diabli; ale skrze vašu trvalú vieru v Slovo Božie a skrze život, ktorí žijete - nikdy nič nezapierajúc. V poriadku, to spôsobuje, že Slovo sa stáva telom, vidíte, telo a tá istá voda Ducha.
166Počkajte teraz na chvíľu. Nemôžem to obísť. Vidíte, Ježiš bol to Semeno Abrahámove, telesne hovoriac. Je to tak? - predurčené semeno Abrahámove. A keď Duch spadol na Neho, aký druh života On priniesol? - On priniesol život viery. Čo je to za život?
"Myslíte si, že On by potom mal byť pohostínom ako Abrahám?"
167V tom majú dnes ľudia mnoho zamiešania. Oni si myslia, že človek Boží musí robiť toto a nasledovať toto a robiť tamto. Ó pre zľutovanie, nie! Čo bol - ako bol Kristus Semenom Abrahámovým? Nie v Jeho ... nie tak veľmi vo Svojom tele, pretože Izák, to semeno Izáka, nakoniec upadlo a zomrelo. Ono tiež odpadlo a skrížilo sa. Dostaneme sa priamo do toho. Vidíte? Ale Abrahámove semeno viery, že on veril Božiemu Slovu, bez ohľadu na to, aké boli okolnosti ... No vidíte! Óha! Viete, cítim sa, že by som až kričal! Pozrite sa, vidíte, pozrite sa, to Abrahámove semeno viery. Čo to bolo? - nie Abrahámove telo, ale Abrahámova viera. Abrahámovej viery v čo? - v Slovo Božie. Nezáleží na tom čo prichádza, on všetko čo bolo v protiklade ku Nemu, nazýval, ako keby to vôbec tam nebolo. Ó, či by to neroztrhalo tieto denominácie na kusy? Hm, hm, hm, hm! Skutočne.
168Ak by bola prednesená Pravda hoci len manželstva a rozvodu v tom Svetle, ako je to tu v Biblii, to by polámalo každú cirkev, ktorá je v tomto meste - i v každom inom meste - snažiac sa dostať ich späť do toho. Oni na oboch stranách sú v blude. V poriadku. Či muž ale žena má robiť toto alebo tamto, ja to nebudem hovoriť, pretože mám dosť toho zamiešania medzi nimi. Vidíte? Ježiš povedal, "Nechajte ich tak. Slepý vedie slepého." Prečo, oni sa pri tom len zbytočne rozčuľujú; oni tomu nebudú veriť. Ak sa oni narodili do Večného Života, oni budú veriť Slovu. Je to tak. Ak sa im aj sám Boh zamanifestuje, oni nebudú veriť. Ak neveria tomu, nuž, oni tomu neuveria, a hotovo.
169Poďme prv ku tomuto. Ku tomu sa môžeme dostať niekedy neskoršie, ale starajme sa o toto prvé a pozrime sa, prečo musíme veriť týmto veciam - ako sa ku tomu dostaneme, aby sme im verili. Vy im musíte veriť. Ak tomu neveríte, ste stratení; ste.
"Veriť čomu, brat Branham? Tebe?"
170Nie, nie mne. Vy mi veríte ... Ja hovorím Slovo. Ja tu nič neprikladám. Ja vám len hovorím to, čo hovorí Biblia o viere v toto Slovo. A to je to čo robím, snažím sa veriť tomuto Slovu tak, ako je napísané. Nič do toho nepridávam, ani neuberám; Čítam to len tak, ako je to napísané a práve tak tomu verím. A skrze milosť a pomoc Všemohúceho Boha, On To potvrdil a vyzývam každého, nech To skúsi vyvrátiť. Nuž vy, ktorí počúvate tie pásky, príďte a urobte to. Povedzte mi, kde som vám jeden krát povedal niečo zle ... čo by sa nebolo stalo. Povedzte mi niečo, čo by kedy Boh nebol potvrdil a čo by sa nebolo stalo presne tak, ako to bolo povedané.
171 V poriadku. To že sú predurčení tak ako bol on, to pretvára to Semeno Slova a tú istú vodu, na čo? Či táto cirkev je dnes predurčená Nevesta? Či nepovedal Boh, že On bude mať Nevestu bez vrásky a bez poškvrny? Potom je to predurčené, či nie. Vidíte? Nuž, Kristus bol predurčený. On bol Abrahámovým Kráľovským Semenom, a čo to urobilo? Keď Duch prišiel na Krista, On niesol svedectvo Božieho Slova, a keď Voda, Duch padá na to Semeno Slova, na to Kráľovské Semeno Abrahámovej viery v Božie Slovo, vyprodukuje to takú istú úrodu.
172Poviete, "Ja tomu neverím." No dobre, zistime to. Poďme teraz a pozrime sa; ste Abrahámovým semenom? Genesis 17. Choďte späť do Genesis a pozrite si 17. kapitolu. Vynechávam mnoho z toho čo tu mám napísané, ale chcem sa tu dotknúť niečoho z toho, pretože môžu prísť nejakí kritici a povedia, "Ja tomu neverím," a tak tu aspoň niečo z toho predložíme, aby ich On mohol zastaviť, aby tak nehovorili, vidíte. No dobre, 17: 7. Začnime od 6. verša.
Učiním to, aby si sa náramne rozplodil...
(Abrahámove semeno)...a učiním ťa v národy...
(Pohania a všetci)...a kráľovia vyjdú z teba.
A postavím svoju zmluvu...
(teraz sa dívajte)...medzi sebou a medzi tebou a medzi tvojím semenom po tebe, po ich pokoleniach, za večnú zmluvu, aby som ti bol Bohom i tvojmu semenu po tebe.
173 Tak čo je teraz Abrahámove semeno? Nie jeho telo. Pavol povedal, že žid ... že židom nie je ten, kto je ním zjavne navonok; ale židom je ten, kto je ním skryte v srdci. Vidíte? Kto je semenom Abrahámovým? - tí, ktorí veria celému Slovu Božiemu, bez ohľadu na to, čo hovoria denominácie, alebo otec alebo mama alebo ktokoľvek iný; oni veria celému Slovu Božiemu. Boh povedal, "Postavím Svoju zmluvu hneď teraz (predurčenie) túto zmluvu s tebou a s tým semenom v každej generácii po tebe, ktoré tomu bude veriť." Tu to máte - semeno Abrahámove. Nuž vy poviete ... dávajte teraz pozor, Boh povedal, "Ja ju postavím s tým semenom."
174"No dobre," vy poviete, "brat Branham, to dáva každému ..." Počkajte za chvíľu. Poďme teraz do Listu Efežanom, prejdime do Listu Efežanom, a začneme od 1. kapitoly. Prečítame tu kúsok a uvidíme, čo má Boh na ten témat do povedania. Počúvajte teraz. Pavol - nuž, všimnite si, ako to tu on teraz adresuje. Všetci ktorí ... ktorí teraz stojíte, potom budeme ... okolo 45 minút, tak asi, a potom rozpustíme zhromaždenia a pôjdeme na obed. Dívajte sa teraz:
Pavol, apoštol ...
175Čo je to apoštol? - niekto poslaný. "Pavol, poslaný Ježišom Kristom." Je to pravda? "Skrze vôľu Sanhedrinu?" Prečítal som to nesprávne, však? "Skrze vôľu luteránov." Nuž, akokoľvek ...
Pavol, posol Ježiša Krista, skrze vôľu Božiu, svätým...
(Kto to je? Je to pre každého? Nie. Nie každý si to môže privlastniť. Tak veru.) ...svätým, ktorí sú v Efeze, a verným v Kristu Ježišovi:
176Tým, ktorí sú už tam. To je adresované tým, dúfam, ku ktorým hovorím dnes ráno v tomto zhromaždení - tým, ktorí sú už v Kristu Ježišovi. Nuž, to je to, kde to je ... Vidíte, Vy nemôžete o tom hovoriť tam vonku tým nemluvňatám. Oni nemôžu jesť mäso; oni musia piť mlieko. Oni sú ohromení, vidíte. A tak pamätajte, oni nemôžu jesť silný pokrm. Nuž:
... verným v Kristu Ježišovi:
milosť vám a pokoj, od Boha nášho Otca, a od Pána Ježiša Krista.
(V poriadku.)Požehnaný Boh a Otec našeho Pána Ježiša Krista, ktorý nás požehnal...
(on teraz hovorí do cirkvi. To nie je pre tých tam vonku; len do cirkvi)...každým požehnaním duchovným v ponebeských oblastiach...
(ako dnes ráno - tí ktorí to milujú; len oni z toho jedia)...v ponebeských oblastiach v Kristovi:
tak, ako si nás v ňom vyvolil...
177Či sme si my vyvolili Jeho? Oh, oh? "Oh brat Branham, prepáč, ja som si Ho vyvolil." Nie ty ... Podľa Slova si si Ho ty nevyvolil. Ježiš povedal, "Nie vy ste si Ma vyvolili, Ja som si vás vyvolil." Ó, jé. Kedy nás On vyvolil? Kedy Ježiš povedal, že si vyvolil Svoju Cirkev? - pred založením sveta.
Tak ako si nás v ňom vyvolil...
(v poslednom prebudení, ktoré mal doktor taký a taký. Nie, nie. To môžete čítať v nejakom vyznaní, alebo v nejakej príručke, ale nie v Biblii.)Tak ako si nás v ňom vyvolil pred založením sveta ...
178Kedy sme boli vyvolení? V poslednom prebudení? Či v ten večer, keď sme obdržali spasenie? V tedy, keď neexistoval žiadny svet, žiadne hviezdy, žiadne atómy ani molekuly - vtedy sme boli vybraný. Amen. Och, nenechajte ma, aby som začal o tom kázať. Ja sa tu len snažím niečo vysvetliť. No dobre.
...pred založením sveta, aby sme boli...
(čo? - členovia. "Nie, aby sme ... och, potom čo sme spasení, robíme len tak, ako vy chcete" - nie.)...aby sme boli svätý a bezvadní pred ním v...
(členstve? Ó, nie. To je láska, či nie? Tak veru. Skutočne. V láske! Prepáčte mi, zdá sa mi, že to teraz trochu prerušujem. Nemal by som to robiť. No dobre.)...v láske.
Predurčiac...
(Čo? P-r-e-d-u-r-č-i-a-c)...predurčiac nás k synovstvu...
(to semeno od počiatku, vidíte)...k synovstvu skrze Ježiša Krista, cieľom neho podľa ľúbosti svojej vôle,
179Kto to urobil? - Boh! Kedy to On urobil? - pred založením sveta. Potom ak prichádzame ako nelegitímne narodení, skrze Evin úpadok, čo spôsobuje, že sa stávame všetci jej deťmi, vystavení na smrť, potom suverénny Boh musel pripraviť cestu, aby vykúpil Svoje deti. "A všetci, ktorých Mi dal Otec, prídu ku Mne. A nikto nemôže prísť ku Mne, keby ho nepritiahol Môj Otec." Ó! Nuž, kde je potom vaša veľká vec, ktorú ste vy urobili? Vy ste nikdy nič neurobili. Môžete sa hanbiť. Boh, ktorý urobil všetko ... To koleso pracuje celkom presne.
180Niekto raz prišiel ku mne a povedal mi, že niekto o mne hovoril niečo zlé, a obviňoval ma z niečoho, čo nebola pravda. Povedal som, "Ó, zabudni na to."
On povedal, "Ako to takto môžeš brať? To spadá na tvoju rodinu."
181Povedal som, "Ó." Povedal som, "To bolo predurčené pred založením sveta, aby mi bola daná skúška." Povedal som, "O jój. Skutočne, tak je to všetko v poriadku."
On povedal, "Ako to robíš?"
Riekol som, "Ak by som sa na to takto díval, upadal by som po celý čas."
182Tak je to dnes s ľuďmi: "Ak by som prijal Pravdu Božieho Slova, brat Branham, oni by ma vykopli. "Nuž, načo sa dívaš tu na to? Pozeraj sa tu na koniec svojej cesty. Vidíte, človek, ktorí sa takto na to díva, nevie kde ide. On sa na to takto díva. Ale ak sa dívate tam do diaľky, nestaráte sa, čo bude teraz, vy viete kde idete. Vidíte? To je to. Dívajte sa tam, kde idete. Stojte v línii so Slovom.
183No dobre, predurčil nás do synovstva. Nuž, veríte, že sme boli predurčení? Či bol Ježiš predurčený? On bol Baránok Boží zabitý ešte prv, ako bolo svetlo, prv ako existoval nejaký meteor, prv ako existovala nejaká molekula, atóm - či čokoľvek. On bol ten Syn Boží - zabitý. Ó, veľkosť Božia. A potom tieto mozgy, veľké ako burský oriešok, ktoré vyšli z nejakého malého neprirodzene vyrobeného inkubátoru, tu aha, sa snažia o tom debatovať a hovoriť, že to nie je pravda. To je hanba.
184Kto ste? Dokonca niektorí z nich hovoria, že nieto peklo, a postavený ste na jeho kotle každý deň - osemtisíc míľ hrubá vrstva rovno pod vami, - vulkán, a potom pozerajú hore a zapierajú Boha a Jeho Slovo. Keď zapierate Slovo, zapierate Boha. Je to tak. Och, aký si Ty veľký Pane. Akí verní máme byť.
185No dobre, tak veriaci Slova a Duch musia biť jedno. Rozumiete tomu? Veriaci, Slovo a Duch sú absolútne Jedno. Vy nemyslíte svojimi vlastnými myšlienkami; nepoužívate svoju vlastnú myseľ. Či je to nie nádherné? Tá myseľ, ktorá je v Kristovi, je vo vás, vidíte. Tá myseľ, ktorá bola v Kristovi, a vy vezmete Slovo, tak ako Ho vzal On, pretože On bol Slovo. Vy ste Živým Božím Slovom. Jeho reprezentantmi tu na zemi - je to tak - pokračujúci v tej práci. Taká má byť cirkev.
186A keď je to tak, Biblii ja znovu zamanifestovaná, tak ako na počiatku, za čias učeníkov, práve ako za čias učeníkov. Biblia znovu žije vo vás.
187Nuž, pozrime sa, musím sa snažiť, prebrať najmenej okolo pätnásť strán, ktoré tu mám a to veľmi rýchlo, a nerád to tak robím, ale budem musieť cez to prebehnúť, pretože ak nie, potom mi to ostane na popoludnie a zajtra mám zhromaždenie, musím sa teraz proste ponáhľať. No dobre, budeme sa snažiť predstavovať to trochu rýchlejšie, ak budem môcť; vpadnúť do toho. Veríte?
188No dobre. A keď je to tak, Biblia je znovu zamanifestovaná, tak ako v čase Krista. Vidíte, pretože ste predurčené semeno, tak ako bol Kristus; a keď dážď padá na to semeno, ten život sa sám produkuje. Keď Duch Svätý - padá - keď On spadne na to semeno, o ktorých Ježiš povedal, že On ich vybral - kedy? - pred založením sveta. Potom oni boli predurčeným semenom. Je to pravda? Potom tu, oni sa preniesli hore do tej hornej komnaty, tieto semená, Slovo, a to Slovo tam ležalo bez Života. A náhle tam prišiel zvuk z neba, ako keby sa voda dole valila. A to skutočne naplnilo celý dom kde sedeli. A tie semená začali rásť. Oni sa začali manifestovať - Slovo Božie sa manifestovalo.
189No dobre, prečo potom tie ohne prebudenia uhasli? Nuž, mám tu asi desať miest Písma (ak by ste si ich chceli poznačiť) to čo mám povedať, ale musím mnohé z nich preskočiť, a len ... aby ste získali z toho tie hlavné obrysy.
190No dobre, prečo potom uhasli tie ohne prebudenia? Nuž, musím sa odvolať na mená. Nebudem to potom robiť, až kým mi to Boh nepovie. Musím povedať veci, ktoré nechcem hovoriť, ale preto, aby to bolo jasné ... Môžete teraz vidieť do čoho sa dostávam. Ja verím, že toto je Slovo. A verím, že Kristus má Cirkev, a Cirkev je pole (za chvíľu sa ku tomu dostaneme) a vy musíte dostať Slovo na pole, prv ako Duch môže vôbec niečo urobiť. Vidíte?
191Prečo potom uhasli tie ohne prebudenia? Už nepočujete tak veľa o Billy Grahamovi, ako o veľkom evanjelistovi. Oral Roberts nezapaľuje kraj, ako zvykol. O mojich zhromaždeniach ani nepočuť. To sú len traja. Čo sa deje? Nuž dostaneme sa skutočne do hlbokej náuky. Budem to musieť proste teraz použiť, a ak sa tieto pásky dostanú do rúk Billyho Grahama, Orala Robertsa, chcem aby ste vedeli, moji bratia, že nemám nič proti vám; spomenul som tak isto seba, ako vášho spolu brata v Evanjeliu. A myslím si, že po tomto budete mať lepšie porozumenie, bratia, prečo som robil to, čo som robil. A dúfam, že som našiel milosť v očiach Božích, i pred vami, aby som vám čestne a podľa pravdy povedal ten dôvod prečo som tak postupoval.
192Billy Graham - nedávno tomu, svet tu bol zapálený skrze Billy Grahama. A teraz o tom počujete veľmi zriedka. On stále káže, ale čo sa deje? Oral Roberts - no, zapálil skoro zem; teraz to hasne. Tommy Osborn - všetci z nich sú veľmi pobožní ľudia. Čo sa stalo? Verím, že Boh ma povolal do služby, a čo sa mi prihodilo? Nuž, tu budú zodpovedané niektoré otázky. Čo sa stalo?
193Vy poviete, "Brat Branham, tvoje zhromaždenia sú najopustenejšie z tých všetkých." To je pravda. Je to tak. O Billy Grahamovi počuť viacej než o mne, a počuť o ňom viacej než o Oralovi. O Oralovi počuť častejšie za jeden deň, ako o mne za šesť mesiacov. Tommy Osborn, Tommy Hicks, o ktoromkoľvek z tých zbožných mužov počuť viacej než o mne. A pokiaľ ide o to, tie moje zhromaždenia sú na tom oveľa horšie, ako všetky ich. Čo sa stalo? "Brat Branham, ty hovoríš že ... ty si nám povedal, že ty skutočne veríš Slovu i všetkému, a tak čo sa ti potom stalo? Čo sa deje? To je to, čo sa chceme dozvedieť. To je to čo chceme vedieť.
194Nuž, zapíšte si to do svojej mysli. Zložte dáždnik a straste z neho dážď, a otvorte na chvíľu svoje srdcia a počúvajte. Zapamätajte si, Biblia hovorí v Genesis v prvej kapitoly, čítali sme to, aby sme na tom postavili dnes svoje myšlienky, že každé semeno rodí podľa svojho druhu. Ono bude musieť rodiť podľa svojho druhu. Je to tak. Každé semeno bude musieť rodiť ... Zapamätajte si, zem je plná semien a dážď spôsobuje, že každé rodí podľa svojho druhu.
195Verím, že je blízko čas žatvy. Či neveríte tomu? Vy všetci s tým súhlasíte. Sme blízko času žatvy. Nuž, tie semená boli zasiate. To je to čo sa s nami deje. Semená boli zasiate. Och Bože, prajem si aby ste mohli vidieť, čo prešlo potom popred mňa. Semená boli zasiate. Zapamätajte si, je čas sadenia, potom čas žatvy. Oni vedia, že tak povedali.
196V poriadku. Nuž, boli zasiate tri rozdielne druhy semien. Denominačné - Billy Graham; on bol hlavný rozsievač. Oral Roberts pre letničných. Bolo zasiate letničné semeno. (Ja teraz hovorím o organizáciách.) A potom bolo zasiate Slovo. Ľudia, musíte teraz tomu porozumieť. Nebudem toto viacej hovoriť, iba ak mi Boh povie. Chcem aby ste to dobre porozumeli a mali v tom jasno. Boli zasiate tri semená. Preto to sadenie je takmer skončené. Vidíte? Všetko je skončené. Semená musia byť zasiate, prv ako začne padať dážď (je to tak?) alebo inak povedané, Duch. Teraz s týmto nebudete súhlasiť, ale vydržte len na chvíľu. Semená musia byť zasiate, a potom padá dážď, aby polial to semeno. Je to tak? Chcem ... Je tu niekto kto rozumie Hebrejsky? Pozná Hebrejské slová? No dobre, vyhľadajte si to ak chcete.
197Nuž, počúvame toho toľko, a tak mnoho organizácií i všetci iní hovoria o tom, že sa nachádzame v "pozdnom daždi." Nezmysel. Žiadne také. Och, ja ... niečo sa deje. Môžem to vidieť, ako to práve prechádza popred mňa. Chytilo to Ducha, vidíte, Amen. Viem, že je to Pravda; je to TAK HOVORÍ PÁN. Videnie, vidíte, práve sa pohybuje sem a tam. Ťažko to tu môžem predstaviť. Zakaždým keď sa pozriem, vidím to ako sa to pohybuje, takto rovno predo mnou a zastane a presúva sa to takto a vyzerá to takto. Snažil som sa pozorovať niektorých sediacich tu dole. Pozriem sa preč a všade kdekoľvek sa pozriem, tak to tam je, vidíte.
198No dobre, poďme späť a skúsme to teraz znovu, aby sme si boli istí, že som to tu povedal. Neviem čo sa presne stalo po tejto línii.
199Verím, že čas žatvy je blízko. Semená boli zasiate. Denominačné semená cirkví, ako sú evanjelici, baptisti, presbyteriáni, luteráni a letničné semená boli zasiate do letničnej organizácii, skrze veľkých ľudí, ako Oral Roberts, Tommy Hicks, a Tommy Osborn, veľkí mužovia Boží, vidíte. A verím, že Slovo Božie bolo zasiate nepoškvrnené, preč od každej z týchto organizácií. To je to čo sa deje, vidíte.
200Semeno musí mať ... To semeno rastliny musí mať kvapky vody, prv ako môže rásť. Ono musí mať vodu, ktorá ho zaleje, prv ako to semeno, ktoré bolo zasiate, môže začať rásť.
201Nuž, "Dobre," hovoríte, "Brat Branham, to bola naša ..." Ja viem, to je pravda. Zachytávam teraz vaše myšlienky, vidíte; nemôžete ich proste teraz ukryť. No dobre, tak buďte opatrní v tom čo si myslíte.
202Nuž, semeno musí byť zasadené, a potom ono musí mať vodu, aby mohlo rásť. Teraz hovoríte, "Dobre, brat Branham (Budem hovoriť vaše myšlienky), my sme mali vodu." Nech je tak. To je v poriadku. Vy ste mali vodu. Zasadili ste niekedy kapustu alebo čokoľvek, alebo semená, či niečo, alebo niečo také, vy obyčajne ... oni nemajú žiadnu vodu, tak ich trochu polejete.
203No dobre, ale počkajte teraz, čo sme mali v tomto čase sadenia? - včasný dážď. "Ó," vy hovoríte, "brat Branham, to je nezmysel." Nuž, počkajte len za chvíľu. Vezmite slovo včasný v Joelovi v 2. kap. a pozrite sa naň, a pozrite sa či to Hebrejské slovo ... choďte do hebrejčiny a pozrite sa, či to ne ... ak si to chcete zapísať, m-o-u-r-e-h, moureh, a vezmite to hebrejské slovo a preložte ho a budete vidieť čo to moureh znamená - vyučovanie. Spadol dážď vyučovania. "O milión viacej v roku štyridsať štyri" - Baptistov. Takých a takých, takých a takých - členov v cirkvi. Oral Roberts, a tí bratia s letničnými pohli ekonomi... či to veľké letničné hnutie sa prenieslo na milióny, vidíte, to je pravda. A Semeno išlo ďalej, Slovo, do menšiny - tá skupina sa zmenšovala.
204Dávajte teraz pozor. Zapamätajte si to slovo, m-o-u-r-e-h, moureh, znamená vyučovanie, včasný dážď. Je tam povedané dážď moureh, dážď vyučovania. Bol vyliaty dážď vyučovania.
205Billy Graham zasiahol celý svet. Letniční zasiahli celý svet, a Slovo zasiahlo celý svet. Nuž, a čo sa teraz deje? Ona teraz čaká na ten pozdný dážď. Vtedy ona vyprodukuje svoje ovocie. Ó, dúfam, že tomu rozumiete.
206Potom ten druh semena, ktoré ste zasiali na svojom poli, bude tým druhom úrody, ktorú budete žať. Ak denominácie chcú viacej členov, budú ich mať. Letniční chcú viacej letničných, to je to čo dostanú. Skutočne. Ale Slovo bude produkovať synov a dcéry Božie. To tiež prichádza. Dávajte pozor, pozrite sa na ten veľký pozdný dážď, čo on má vykonať - ako oni behali cez múry a preskakovali ich a boli ako prichádzajúca armáda. Počkajte len na chvíľu. Úroda, ktorú obdržíte, je takého druhu, akého druhu je aj semeno, ktoré ste zasiali na svojom poli.
207V poriadku, tieto dva denominačné druhy ... rozumiete? Tieto dva denominačné druhy sa spoja dokopy, aby išli do Sodomy. Ale Slovo zostane s tým vyvoleným Kráľovským Semenom. Ježiš povedal, "Ako bolo vo dňoch Sodomy, tak bude pri príchode Syna človeka." Dvaja anjeli odišli dole, dvaja pomazaní kazatelia, odišli dole do Sodomy, aby sa snažili vyviesť von človeka, ktorý bol odpadlík (mal v sebe ešte štipku z Boha) a jeho ženu, jeho nevestu - viete čo sa jej stalo; ona bola potupená. A pozrite sa na jeho dcéry a pozrite sa čo to vyliahlo, potom keď sa dostali von. To je stále "vlas v koláči." Viete že je to tak. Prepáčte mi ten výraz, ale viete, je to na zvracanie, tak to je ... vždy to bolo; vieme to. Nuž, nemôžete zaprieť Slovo Božie! Ale bol Jeden, ktorý zostal s Abrahámom, ktorý mu dal znak. Je to pravda?
208V poriadku, v poriadku, jeden zostal ... Ako sa nazýval Abrahám a jeho skupina? - vyvolené semeno, ktoré nikdy neodišlo dole. Oni boli pútnici. Oni putovali sem; oni putovali tam. Putovali sem; putovali tam - pomedzi denomináciami. Ale denominácia odišla dole a urobila si mesto, a Lót sa stal kňazom, alebo biskupom, alebo ... viete, čokoľvek to tam bolo, veľkým mužom, sedával v meste a súdil, ktorý hovoril (bol biskup, alebo okresný presbyter), "Nie, my nechceme takéhoto v našom strede; nie veru! On nesúhlasí s našou teológiou. My to nemôžeme mať." Tam bol starý Lót. Tam on sedel. "Ak on nenesie poverovacie listiny od našej skupiny, my ho vôbec nechceme." Kto ťa urobil sudcom nad Domom Božím, ty kríženec? Božie Slovo aj tak bude kázané!
209Svätý Martin išiel ku takejto skupine, a ten človek nechcel ani povstať, aby mu oddal úctu, potom čo on prešiel bránou. Boh dokonca zapálil na ňom jeho rúcho, na chrbte, prinútil ho povstať a pozdraviť toho proroka Božieho, ktorý vošiel do mesta. Je to tak. Jeho kreslo sa chytilo horieť, keď na ňom sedel, ten trón, na ktorom sedel. Je to tak. Čítali ste históriu cirkvi. Tak veru. On tam išiel s pravdivým Slovom, činil zázraky a znamenia a dokazoval Slovo, ktorým on bol. Oni mali svoje vlastné biskupstvo a oni mali čo chceli, a to je práve to čo chceli; ale Boh bude vidieť to ... tam mohlo byť nejaké vyvolené decko, a on tam musel ísť, aby ich dostal. Je to tak.
210A tak si zapamätajte, čo to bolo? Zastavme sa tu na chvíľu. Lót mal raz výber, či on sám bude medzidenominačný. Je to tak? On si raz mohol vybrať, aby putoval s Abrahámom, ale láska ku tomu svetu ho udusila. To je to čo sa stalo dnes. A pamätajte, tí tam dole v Sodome nikdy nevideli ani jeden z tých nadprirodzených zázrakov. Oni mali slepotu; a kázanie Slova zaslepilo oči tých neveriacich. To je to čo Billy Graham a oni urobili - zaslepili tam oči tých neveriacich. Je to tak. Nuž nemôžete zaprieť to čo povedal Ježiš, "Ako bolo vo dňoch Sodomy, tak bude pri príchode ..." A tu je to v Biblii. Tá istá vec bude pri príchode Syna človeka.
211Dávajte teraz pozor, ale tam bol Jeden, ktorý bol Slovom. On bol Slovo, a kde On zostal? S tými, ktorý mali zasľúbenie, s tým vyvoleným. Slovo zostalo s tým vyvoleným. A Slovo Božie dnes zostane s tým Vyvoleným! To je to Kráľovské Semeno Abrahámove skrze zasľúbenie.
212Aký druh skutkov to vykonalo? Keď sa to zamanifestovalo za osemsto rokov neskoršie vo forme Ježiša Krista, robilo to tie isté skutky, ktoré ten Jeden robil tam, ktoré robilo to Slovo, pri dverách Abrahámovho stanu - sedel chrbtom obrátený ku stanu, povedal Abrahámovi jeho meno, to bolo Abrahám nie Abram, ako to vždy dovtedy bolo (čo jeho meno ...), ale jeho meno bolo Abrahám, pretože Boh sa s ním stretol niekoľko dní pred tým, a povedal mu, že jeho meno je Abrahám. Povedal, "Kde je tvoja žena ..." nie S-a-r-a-i ale S-a-r-a-h. "Kde je tvoja žena Sarah?" ako keby On nevedel.
Povedal, "Ona je v stane za Tebou."
213On povedal, "Navštívim ťa ..." Ja, osobné zámeno
,
"Ja ťa navštívim podľa času života (Ó!), a ty budeš mať decko, na ktoré čakáš. Ten pozdný dážď sa chystá spadnúť. Už si teraz držal tam to semeno dosť dlho, veriac, a očakávaš na príchod syna, a on prichádza!" To je skutočná cirkev dnes, vidíte, to vyvolené Semeno. "Vy ste očakávali na neho a Ja vám ho posielam." Kto to povedal? - Slovo.214"Ó," vy hovoríte, "to nebolo Slovo." Prosím. Abrahám Ho nazval Elohim - to je Všemohúci Existujúci Sám skrze Seba. On bol Slovo - Elohim. Kde On prišiel? - ku Abrahámovmu semenu.
215Nuž, zapamätajte si, On nemal nič spoločného s tými denomináciami. On zostal priamo s tými vyvolenými a kázal (je to tak), a ukázal ten znak. A Ježiš povedal ... No počkajte ešte na chvíľu.
216Potom Sárah, sama v sebe - pozrite sa na to zneuctenie, vidíte. Nuž, vlastne tomu neuverila, Boh ju hneď tam mohol zabiť. Vedeli ste to? A ona vyšla von a zaprela to Abrahámovi. Ona sa mu smiala za chrbtom, inými slovami, sama v sebe. Ona sa možno vôbec nesmiala dopopuku, ale dole vo svojom srdci. [Brat Branham napodobňuje Sárin smiech. – pozn.prekl.] Tak nejako sa trochu smiala. "Ja, stará žena, sto ročná, päťdesiat rokov po prechodoch, po čase života, žila som s ním po všetky tie roky. Prečo, nežijeme už ako muž a žena dvadsať päť rokov, alebo tridsať, vidíte. A On povedal, že ja budem mať rozkoš so svojím pánom!" - Abrahámom, svojím mužom. To je ten druh žien akými všetky máte byť, akými by ste mali byť. Pavol povedal to isté. Milujte tak veľmi svojho muža. Nie len tu niečo krížiť, vidíte. Zapamätajte si svoje myšlienky. Dostaneme sa do toho dnes popoludní, keď budeme hovoriť o lone myšlienok.
217Tak teraz, ale v tom, ona tak veľmi milovala Abraháma, že ho nazývala svojím pánom. "Môj pán je tiež starý, a ja som stará, a ja s ním znovu budem mať rozkoš?" A ona ... [Brat Branham napodobňuje Sárin smiech. – pozn.prekl.] A ten anjel ukázal Abrahámovi kto On je, že On je Slovo! On povedal, "Prečo sa smiala Sára?" A tak on ju zavolal, a ona povedala, "Nesmiala som sa."
218On povedal, "Ale smiala si sa!" Čo? To je milosť. Vidíte, hneď tam na mieste by ju Boh mal zabiť, hneď tam, ale nemohol! Vidíte naše bláznovstvo? On by zabil každého jedného z nás, ale nemôže. Zabiť Sáru, to by On musel odstrániť Abraháma, pretože Sára bola časťou Abraháma. Oni boli jedno v tom zväzku! A odstrániť Cirkev a zničiť ju, On to nemôže urobiť, pretože ona je časťou Jeho Samého. Krista, časťou Jeho Samého, Slova, ktoré sa stalo telom. "Udivujúca milosť, ako sladko to znie." Nemohol by to urobiť. Rozumiete tomu? On ju nemohol zabiť. On nemohol zabrať jej život, pretože ona bola časťou Abraháma. Vidíte, ona bola telom z jeho tela a kosťou z jeho kosti.
219V našich chybách ... Nehovorte, "No, ja som sklamal." Nie, to neznamená ... Abrahám tiež sklamal, vidíte. Ale On by nemohol odstrániť Cirkev. On nemôže zabiť Vyvolených. On nemôže vziať tvoj život, pretože ty si časťou Neho. Ty si Slovo. Slovo je v tebe. Ono samo seba manifestuje, dokazuje sa - láska, radosť, pokoj, trpezlivosť. Všetky Slová Božie, veríte každému z nich - pracujú. Boh pracuje cez vás. Vidíte, vy ste časťou Slova, ktorým je Kristus. A sme naučený, že On je Slovo, a vy ste telom Jeho tela a kosťou z Jeho kosti. No vidíte. A teraz prichádzame do niečoho.
220Moureh, moureh - dážď, včasný dážď, na ktorý si činíme nárok, už spadol. Nuž, čo sa stalo? Ten včasný dážď bol zasiaty. Ten pozdný dážď spadol. Čo sa stalo? - Sodoma a jej Sodomiti zhoreli! Abrahám obdržal zasľúbeného syna.
221Ježiš povedal, "Nechajte ich spolu rásť. Kúkoľ bude zviazaný, daný do snopov, a spálený. Pšenica pôjde do sýpky," vidíte. Ten pozdný dážď je už na blízku. Dostaneme sa ... Nechcem sa s tým príliš dlho zaoberať, pretože tu ďalej v tomto mám niečo skutočne dobré, viem, vidíte.
222Tie dve denominácie sa zjednotia. Letniční a tí ostatní sa zjednotia, ale Slovo zostane s Abrahámovým zasľúbeným Semenom, ako to bolo v tedy. Ježiš povedal, "Ako to bolo v tedy ..." Máte uši, aby ste počuli? Oči, aby ste videli? Porozumenie, aby ste porozumeli? Ježiš povedal, "Ako to bolo. Či je to nie napísané," či by to nepovedal, kedy tu sál dnes ráno? Či by ne... či by nepovedal toto: "Či nie je napísané, že ako bolo vo dňoch Sodomy, tak to bude pri príchode Syna človeka." Nevidíte tie dve žatvy, ako tu dorastajú? Prijímajú svoj posledný silný dážď. Vidíte? Čo sa potom stalo? Tí anjeli a Pán zmizli. Potom prišiel dážď.
223V poriadku, sledujte to teraz skutočne pozorne. Nuž, verím, že som bol tu pri tej téme; áno, pri daždi, pri tom pozdnom daždi. Všetky znaky ukazujú teraz na koniec. Každý kto verí Božiemu Slovu to vie. Ešte aj...
224Dovoľte, že sa zastavím, hneď tu na ďalšom. Budem musieť vymenovať mená. Nemám v úmysle byť drzý ale mám ... Povedal som Bohu, že nebudem brať na nič ohľad. Prišiel som rovno sem, a vyjadrujem len presne to, čo som vedel po celý svoj život, a potom sú niektoré veci tu na konci, ktoré budem musieť zadržať, viem, ale poviem vám toľko, koľko mi On dovolí. Po prvé, ja som ... Pani Wood vie, že potom, keď som dostal toto a o veľa viac strán okrem tohoto, Duch Svätý povedal, "Nerob to." Či som ti nezavolal, pani Wood, a nepovedal, že On mi povedal, aby som to nerobil? A tak som išiel späť a modlil som sa a v tej noci On prišiel ku mne vo videní a povedal, "Choď do toho. Vezmi to a polož to tam, pretože oni tomu nebudú rozumieť. Ešte nie je na to čas. Polož to tu," a urobil som tak. Je to pravda. "Poslúchať je lepšie ako obetovať," vidíte.
225V poriadku - poslúchanie. Nuž, pozrite sa teraz, my sme ... ukazujem vám, že sme v čase konca, dokonca to podobenstvo o tej múdrej a hlúpej panne sa deje teraz pri nás. Dívajte sa teraz, tá hlúpa panna bude krížencom. Vidíte, ona mala semeno bez oleja, vlahy, ktorá spôsobuje aby to rástlo. Nuž, a čo ona robí? Tie dve skupiny, letničná skupina a denominácia toho sveta, tie evanjelické skupiny prichádzajú spolu. Vidíte? Prečo? - idú do Sodomy (všimnite si teraz) aby zožali to žnivo.
226Všimnite si, hlúpa panna, panna. Všimli ste si toto ... dokonca jeden z mojich veľkých priateľov, skutočný učenec, človek, ktorý je chytrý, inteligentný, brilantný letničný muž ... A všimol som si mojich bratov z Kresťanských obchodníkov vykrikujú na chválu Božiu, pretože tam mali episkopálnych kazateľov, katolíckych kňazov. Divím sa, že títo ľudia sú v tak hlbokom spánku. Uvedomujete si ... Oni hovoria, "Ó, to je najväčšia vec, ktorú si kedy počul, brat Branham. Predsa títo ľudia z Episkopálneho kostola, prichádzajú sem a hovoria, že majú Ducha Svätého. Oni hovoria v jazykoch; oni činili tieto veci. Chvála Bohu! Hovorím ti, oni sú ... prečo, v ich kostole sa stala revolúcia." Ó, moji bratia, či neviete čo to je? To je znak.
227Keď tá múdra panna chcela olej ... či vlastne tá hlúpa panna, chcela olej, a zatiaľ čo ho ona kupuje, to je čas, že Ženích prichádza! Ó, vy letniční, čo sa s vami deje? No, vy to nemôžete vidieť, až kým vám to Pán neukáže; to je jedna istá vec. Ak ste neboli zrodení tam dávno, predurčení do toho, unikne vám to. Požehnané sú uši tých, ktorí počujú; požehnané sú srdcia tých, ktorí môžu rozumieť, pretože ten čas je na blízku. Každý znak ukazuje na to, vidíte.
228Pozrite sa, aký druh prebudení oni majú. Mali veľké prebudenia. Vyzerá to dobre, či nie? Vy hovoríte, "Dobre, brat Branham, dostal si nás na pokraj." To je kde vás chcem mať. Ako budete vedieť, čo je dobré a čo zlé? Dajte to otestovať Slovu. To je spôsob, ako môžeme povedať, či je to dobre alebo zle. To je ono; dať to proste len otestovať Slovom. Vidíte, čo to hovorí o Slove. Ak to zapiera Slovo, nie je to z Boha. Vidíte? Bez ohľadu na to čo to je, ak to zapiera Slovo, nie je to z Boha. Pozrite sa, otestujte to Slovom a dívajte sa, čo sa bude diať. Ježiš nás varoval pred týmito vecami - Matúš 24. kapitola a 35. verš. Chcem na to len poukázať, pretože ... kvôli tým páskam.
229Len chvíľku. Máme už len dvadsať päť minút do zakončenia, a som si istý, že nebudeme schopní prebrať ani jednu tretinu, ale aj tak to chcem prečítať, vidíte. Matúš 24: 35.
230Počúvajte teraz skutočne pozorne, čo povedal Ježiš. Nuž, ako toto ... ako nám On povedal, že tie dva duchy budú tak blízko, že by to zviedlo i Vyvolených. Viete o tom, či nie? Nuž, stane sa to pravdou? Tak veru. Matúš 24: 35 hovorí:
Nebo a zem pominú, ale moje slová nikdy nepominú.
231Nuž On ... že tie dva duchy budú tak blízko seba ... A teraz to tak musí byť. Musí to tak byť. Letničná denominácia sa musí zachovávať celkom tak, ako to pravé, že až Ježiš povedal, že len Vyvolení nebudú zvedení. To ma takmer zabíja. Ale moji denominační bratia, či nemôžete vidieť prečo, prečo som robil to, čo som robil? Tak blízke, že by to zviedlo aj Vyvolených, keby to bolo možné. Ale Vyvolení sú vyvolení do Večného Života ... Nuž ty hovoríš o tom, že to nadíde, zanedlho na to narazíme, skutočne na to narazíme, vidíte. Vidíte, zapamätajte si, to sú Vyvolení, jedine tí sa toho chytia.
232"Dobre," vy hovoríte, "ako vieš, že sa nemýliš?" Otestujte ma potom Slovom. Poďte a otestujte svoju denomináciu týmto Slovom. Nech vidíme, kto má pravdu. "Všetko skúšajte," hovorí Biblia. Vy hovoríte, "V tom nie je žiadny rozdiel; byť pokrstený takto ..." V tom je rozdiel! To je to čo povedal Satan Eve.
233Niektorí už boli pokrstení v Skutkoch 19. Tiež ich pokrstil jeden dobrý kresťan, Ján Krstiteľ. Pavol povedal, "Prijali ste Ducha Svätého po tom, ako ste uverili?"
Oni povedali, "My ani nevieme či je nejaký Duch Svätý."
On povedal, "Ako ste boli potom pokrstený? Ak ste sa toho chytili, mali by ste to vedieť." (Vidíte?) Povedal, "Ako ste boli pokrstení?"
On povedal, "Na krst Jána - toho veľkého muža, ktorý krstil Ježiša."
234Pavol povedal, "To teraz nebude fungovať." Pretože Ján nikdy nekrstil, iba na pokánie, nie na odpustenie hriechov; Obeť nebola obetovaná. A keď to oni počuli, dali sa pokrstiť vo meno Ježiša Krista.
Čo ak by Mojžiš povedal ... Boh povedal, "Zozuj svoju obuv, Mojžiš?"
235On povedal, "Ty vieš, že som si ich dnes ráno uviazal trochu pevnejšie, Pane. Ja Ti preukážem viacej úcty; zložím si svoj klobúk." To by nemalo skutku. On nikdy nepovedal klobúk; On povedal obuv! A to je diabol, ktorý sa to snaží vybieliť, tak ako to urobil s matkou Evou. Toto je všetko Slovo Pravdy, presne tak, ako to tu Boh dal zapísať. Ja tak tomu verím.
236Nuž, môžete ísť ďalej svojou cestou; vy hovoríte, "No dobre, my máme Pravdu. "Dobre, choďte si potom ďalej. To je v poriadku. Ak ste tak slepý, pôjdete ďalej svojou cestou a budete sa potkýnať v tme. Toto je to Slovo, ktoré ťa bude súdiť, brat, nie tvoje vyznanie. Ó, vyzerá to dobre. Tak veru, vyzerá to dobre.
237A vy hovoríte, "No dobre, brat Branham, počkaj na chvíľku. Chvála Bohu, videl som, ako oni tam išli a uzdravovali nemocných." Ó, samozrejme; ja som to tiež videl. "Ó, videl som ich, ako hovoria v jazykoch." Áno, Ja som ich tiež videl. A nikdy som neveril, a nie je nikto, kto by mi to mohol dokázať Slovom Božím, že počiatočným dôkazom Ducha Svätého je hovorenie v jazykoch. Chcem, aby prišiel sem taký človek a dokázal to. Po celý čas som do toho vyzýval. Ja verím v hovorenie v jazykoch. Áno; ale videl som diablov hovoriť v jazykoch, čarodejníci a čarodejnice hovorili v jazykoch a vykladali to, a jednako zapierali, že je niečo také, ako Ježiš Kristus. Videl som človeka hovoriť v jazykoch, a žil pri tom so ženou iného muža. Stál a díval sa mi rovno do tvári a prišlo videnie - zavolal som ho nabok a vydal som mu o tom svedectvo. A vy to nazývate Duchom Svätým? Ó, tak veru.
238Vy hovoríte, "Dobre, brat Branham, či neveríš, že Duch Svätý hovorí v jazykoch?" Ale áno, ale otestujte to Slovom! Vidíte, Jannes a Jambres činili zázraky. To je pravda, či ich nerobili? Ale áno - Jannes a Jambres. Keď Mojžiš zišiel dole do Egyptu, všetko čo Mojžiš urobil, ako znak, Jannes a Jambres, tí dvaja čarodejníci, mohli učiniť to isté - dvaja diabli. Mojžiš povedal, "Blchy!"
Oni povedali, "Blchy!"
Mojžiš povedal, "Palica na zem!"
Oni povedali, "Palica na zem!"
"Had!"
"Had!"
239To je pravda! Oni môžu činiť zázraky. Biblia hovorí, že v posledných dňoch títo diabli povstanú a budú činiť zázraky a zvádzať ľudí. Je to strašne tvrdé, brat, ale musíte poznať Pravdu.
Ježiš povedal, "Mnohí prídu ku Mne v ten deň a povedia, 'Pane, Pane, či som nerobil toto, či som nerobil tamto, a či som nerobil to, a tak ďalej, v Tvojom Mene?' "
240On povie, "Odstúpte odo Mňa, činitelia neprávosti." Čo je to neprávosť? - niečo, čo viete, že je zlé, a jednako to robíte; a viete, že Božie Slovo má pravdu! Prečo sa zachovávaš ako pokrytec? - kvôli svojej organizácii a zobneš tu niečo máličko a nechceš zobrať ten zbytok z toho. "Vy činitelia neprávosti," On povedal, "Odstúpte odo Mňa; nikdy som vás nepoznal." Nuž, to je ... buď sa budeš brodiť cez peklo tu alebo potom tak ...
241Nuž, zapamätajte si, že je to pravda; to je to čo Ježiš povedal. Jannes a Jambres sa postavili proti Mojžišovi; pamätajte a Biblia hovorí, "Ako sa oni postavili proti Mojžišovi, v tých posledných dňoch to oni znovu zopakujú - tie duchy - znovu." Čo? - tesne pred vyslobodením ľudu. Haleluja! Čas vyslobodenia je tu! Ježiš povedal v Matúšovi 24, že oni by zviedli i vyvolených, keby to bolo možné. Len vyvolení sa toho uchytia - len jeden tu a tam - i Vyvolených, ak by to bolo možné. "Ako Jannes a Jambres sa postavili proti Mojžišovi, tak títo ľudia skazení na mysli sa postavia proti Slovu" - proti Pravde, a Slovo je Pravda. Je to tak? Nuž, to nie je srvátka, priatelia.
242 Pozrite sa, oni ... Biblia hovorí, Ježiš povedal, že oni budú tak blízko, že by zviedli aj Vyvolených, keby to bolo možné; ale to nie je možné. To Semeno tam spadne, pretože ono bolo predurčené aby tam spadlo. Tie semená sa rozniesli. Denominácie sú zasiate; Slovo je zasiate, vidíte. A Jannes a Jambres, oni ... tí ľudia ... Biblia hovorí, že tí diabli povstanú v tých posledných dňoch a budú zvádzať ľudí skrze tieto zázraky a znamenia, ktoré oni môžu činiť. Ako budete môcť poznať rozdiel? - podľa Slova!
243Dokonca Starý Zákon hovorí, "Ak oni nehovoria podľa zákonu a prorokov, nie je v nich žiadny život" - ak oni zapierajú jednu vec. Potom mi ukážte jednu osobu, ktorá kedy bola pokrstená pri použití titulov "vo Meno Otca, Syna a Ducha Svätého." Prečo to potom robíte? - to je vierovyznanie, kríženec, mŕtve deti, bastardské deti, dvakrát zomrelé, vykorenené. "A každý koreň, ktorý Môj ... každá rastlina, ktorú nesadil Môj Nebeský Otec bude vykorenená." "Oboje, nebo i zem pominú, ale Moje Slová nepominú," povedal Ježiš. Vidíte teraz prečo som zastával to, čo som zastával.
244Ukážte mi jedno miesto, či je to nie kliatbou pre ženu, strihať si vlasy. No prosím. Potom pokrikujte po mne. Potom ľudia hovoria, "Brat Branham je prorok. Ó verte mu zatiaľ kým hovorí ľuďom, kým im hovorí ich hriechy a takéto veci, ale keď začína učiť, tomu neverte." No, vy biedny pokrytci. Vy nič neviete! Či nehovorí Biblia, že Slovo Pánovo prichádza ku prorokovi? Ja sa nenazývam prorokom, ja som nie prorok. Ale vy tak hovoríte; Ja hovorím to, čo ste vy povedali. A potom sa otočíte a hovoríte niečo takéto. Nehovorte, že ste to nepovedali. Mám to dokonca nahrané, kde ste to povedali. Nevedeli ste to, však? Len chcem aby ste povedali, že ste to ani raz nepovedali; to je všetko čo vám chcem povedať. Pustím vám váš vlastný hlas.
245Ako Jannes a Jambres sa postavili proti Mojžišovi - činitelia zázrakov, ale kde bolo Slovo, to pravdivé Slovo? Boli ľudia, ktorí činili zázraky. Boli ľudia, ktorí mohli učiniť všetko čo sa týkalo tých zázrakov ktoré ... ale boli dvaja pomazaní proroci, ktorí sa tam postavili, alebo jeden prorok a jeho pomocník. Tam bol pomazaný prorok, ktorý sa nazýval Mojžiš, postavil sa tam, mal TAK HOVORÍ PÁN. A na koniec, to bolo všetko zamanifestované - pred vyslobodením. Je to pravda? Tí tak zvaní činitelia zázrakov namieste zomreli.
246Nuž, čo sa oni snažia robiť, oni sa snažia vyprodukovať pozdný dážď. Nezmysel! Prečo, ten pozdný dážď sa prevalí cez celý svet, bratku. Bol včasný dážď sejúci Slovo. To je pravda. A teraz budete vidieť, čo vyprodukuje ten pozdný dážď. Zistíte, že nastane spojenie. Letniční a všetky tie skupiny sa zídu dokopy, a zamknú dvere tým, ktorí to nebudú poslúchať, a vám nebude ani len dovolené otvoriť ústa. Skutočne! Vtedy On príde. Vtedy to On ukáže. Vtedy budete vidieť dážď. Ó, buďte potichu, ukľudnite sa; nech to ide.
247Ó, ale Slovo bolo s tým pomazaným prorokom, pretože Slovo Pánovo prichádza ku prorokovi. Nuž, Boh nemení Svoj systém. Nie, nie. On nikdy nezmenil Svoj systém. Nuž, čo to bolo? Znovu tam stoja traja. Tam išiel Jannes a Jambres činiaci zázraky, ako tí, ktorí išli do Sodomy, urobili jeden malý zázrak - oslepili ľudí, vidíte. Tam stál Abrahám, ten pomazaný, s Bohom a so svojou pomocníčkou, Sárou. Je to pravda? Tu stojí Jannes a Jambres, ktorí činia zázraky - všetko čo mohol Mojžiš urobiť, v znamení zázrakov, znamenia - a tam stálo to pomazané Slovo, prorok, so svojím pomocníkom - svojím asistentom. Ó, prajem si aby som teraz mohol o tom kázať, aspoň okolo dve hodiny.
248V poriadku. V Genesis jedna, zapamätajte si, každé semeno rodilo podľa svojho druhu. To naveky tak musí byť. Tam sú všetky tie typy. A človek, ktorý by mohol povedal, že verí, že cirkev pôjde cez obdobie súženia, som zvedavý, kde by si vzal na to semeno? Keď dokonca ... "Dobre," ty hovoríš, "Ja verím, že to hovorí toto, že oni budú ..." To je v poriadku. Všimol si si tam v tedy, že ten dážď padal na ten iný druh? Kde on padal? Noe bol v korábe pred tým, ako udrel súd. Sodoma - Lót bol vonku zo Sodomy prv, ako sa to vôbec stalo. Skutočne, my nepôjdeme cez obdobie súženia; vy vojdete do vytrhnutia v jednom z týchto dní. Tak veru. Čo my ... prečo by ste mali byť súdení? On zniesol moje súženie - Ježiš Kristus. To je to kde sa dokonávalo moje súženie, práve tam. Ja so Ho prijal, a som voľný - "Keď uvidím krv, preskočím ťa." Je to tak. Mojžiš bol bezpeč... bezpečne chránený s Izraelom, zatiaľ čo prišlo súženie. Je to tak.
249V poriadku, každé semeno musí prichádzať podľa svojho druhu. Boh stvoril človeka na Svoj obraz podľa Jeho druhu, aby bol Jeho Slovom na zemi. On to vyjadril v Ježišovi Kristovi. Čo to bolo? - Boh bol v Kristovi. Tam je človek podľa Jeho druhu, vidíte? Keď Boh, ktorý je Slovo ... koľkí vedia, že On je Slovo? Keď Slovo bolo v Kristovi, v človeku, vyjadrovalo Sa cez Neho; to bol Boh, Slovo, v Kristovi vyjadrujúce Samo Seba; a Boh na počiatku učinil človeka na Svoj vlastný obraz, a to je ten druh človeka, ktorého Boh tvorí dnes. Semináre a liahne - inkubátory produkujú bandu krížencov. Vidíte, učencov. Ale keď Boh povoláva človeka, on je na Jeho Vlastný obraz - Slovo v ňom ožilo. Je to tak. No prosím; to je Boží muž. Človek na Jeho vlastný obraz, na Jeho vlastnú podobu. A Ježiš povedal, že on bude činiť skutky, ktoré Ja činím. A tak Boh učinil človeka na Svoj vlastný obraz podľa Svojho druhu.
250Jeho druh - čo je Jeho druh? - Slovo. On je Slovo. Potom, ak človek zapiera Božie Slovo, ako on môže byť na Boží obraz? Zadajme si len otázku. Opýtajme sa sami seba. Ako môžete byť na Boží obraz a zapierať Božie Slovo, keď Slovo predstavuje obraz Jeho Samého? "Ó," on hovorí, "to neznamená toto." Predstavený obraz Boží. Povedal, "Ó, Ja som to povedal, ale Ja som to tak skutočne nemyslel. Pomýlil som sa tam. Odvolávam to. To bolo na nejaký iný čas. Ja som to nemyslel." Ó jo-jój, hlúposti, diablove pomyje, ktorými nakŕmil Evu. Nedovoľte mu, aby sa to snažil strčiť Vyvoleným do krku. Nie, veru. Oni nebudú veriť tomu, "Len poď a pripoj sa do našej skupiny." Pripojenie nič neučiní, ty sa musíš znovu narodiť; nie pripojiť sa! Nové stvorenie.
251Áno, na Jeho vlastný obraz, podľa Jeho druhu, aby byť ... aby byť Jeho vyjadreným Slovom na zemi. Ježiš Bol Božím vyjadreným Slovom. Veríte tomu? Potom čo budeme my? - synovia Boží, tak isto, s tým vyjadreným Slovom v Cirkvi, ktorá nesie (to je to Tajomné Kristovo telo), ktorá nesie tie isté skutky, ktoré niesol Ježiš, keď tu bol na zemi. Vidíte? To je ten druh podľa Jeho druhu.
252Nuž, môžete mať luteránsky druh podľa luteránov; metodistický druh podľa metodistov; katolícky druh podľa katolíkov; letničný druh podľa jeho druhu; jednotárov podľa ich; trojičiarov podľa ich, ale vy ste Boží druh, to je iné. Vidíte, ste vyjadreným obrazom Slova, ktoré sa manifestuje. Ó! Prečo? Musí sa. Ak padá na to voda, to sa musí manifestovať.
253Potom ... dajte mu potom narodenie, nejakému typu a on ... potom ... Boh stvoril človeka na Svoj obraz. Myslím, že nemám čas na ten ďalší výraz; je to nádherné, ale nechcem ... Všetky Božie slová sú nádherné, vidíte. A pozrite sa sem, kde som mal byť do obedu, a ja som ešte takto ďaleko od toho. Asi v jednej šestine. Hm! No dobre, môže, ... Nechajme to proste tak. Čo poviete? Potom ... Koľkí môžu prísť znovu popoludní? Zodvihnite ruky. Dobre. Nechcem vás tu držať príliš dlho. Nuž ja len ... Nechcem vás unavovať. A teraz, ja ... A teraz vy chlapci pri tých páskach, nechajte ich len ešte bežať za chvíľku, a ja sám to za chvíľu zakončím. V poriadku.
254Nuž, my ... naša posledná myšlienka tu bola, že Boh učinil človeka na Svoj Vlastný obraz podľa Svojho druhu. Boh učinil človeka podľa Svojho druhu. Rozumiete tomu? Človek podľa Jeho druhu. Nuž, akým druhom človeka on bol? Ak sa pozriete naspäť a budete vidieť aký On bol, keď sa On stal telom, to je ten druh človeka, akého On činí. Je to jasné? Človek podľa Jeho druhu. Amen. Je to tak, či nie? To je Jeho druh človeka.
255On raz na inom mieste povedal jednému mužovi: "Ty si podľa Môjho Vlastného srdca." Človek podľa Jeho Vlastného srdca - David. Pamätáte sa na to? Duch Boží v Davidovi. David, odmietnutý kráľ. Stále ten pomazaný býva odmietnutý. David, ten odmietnutý kráľ, išiel hore na vrch, keď jeho vlastný ľud ... Budem to kázať v týchto ďalších troch minútach. Keď vlastný Davidov ľud mal byť, jeho vlastný druh ho zosadil z trónu, jeho vlastný syn, a odohnal ho preč z trónu. David tam odchádzal, a dokonca jeden z nich tam vyšiel a pľuval na neho - na toho pomazaného kráľa. Tento človek išiel okolo, krívajúc vo svojej doktríne (Biblia hovorí, že on kríval, viete), a on išiel okolo a pľul na toho kráľa. Pozorujte Krista. Pľuli na Neho! Ten posol po jeho boku, anjel, ktorý ho reprezentoval, vytiahol meč a povedal, "Či má zostať stáť hlava tohoto psa ... pľuje na kráľa?" Ten anjel povedal, "Raním ho smrťou!"
256David povedal, "Schovaj svoj meč. Ja musím toto urobiť." Vyšiel na štít toho Jeruzalemského vrchu, pozrel sa dole (odmietnutý kráľ) a zaplakal. Po osemsto rokoch tam bol Syn Davidov, ten Duch, ktorý bol čiastočne v Davidovi, zastal na tom istom vrchu, odmietnutý kráľ, na ktorého pľuli a robili si z Neho posmech. Je to pravda? Môžem si predstaviť Boha ako povedal, ten anjel tam kráčal vedľa Neho, keď On takto išiel na Golgotu: "Či má zostať stáť hlava tohoto psa?"
"Nechaj ho tak." Ó, prichádza čas.
257 Ale čo s Davidom, keď prichádzal naspäť? Tá scéna sa zmenila. David prichádzal triumfálne. Tento človek tam bežal a kričal o milosť. Skutočne, nechaj ho tak. On jedného dňa príde v moci. Potom sa ten smiech zmení na niečo iné. Je to tak, nechajte ich len tak.
258 Ale Boh povedal, "David, ty si muž podľa Môjho Vlastného srdca." Keď Boh tvorí človeka, on je Jeho druh. David povedal, "Tvoje Slovo som skryl vo svojom srdci, aby som nezhrešil proti Tebe." To jediné čo on potreboval bol dážď. David by bol býval v poriadku, keby bol mal ten dážď, ale Duch Svätý ešte nebol daný. On mal Slovo, a to Slovo bolo v ňom, a on To mohol poznať; on povedal, "Ukryl som to vo svojom srdci, Pane. Ono nerozkvitne a nebude sa zachovávať tak, ako by sa malo, ale ja som to tam ukryl, Pane. Ja som to ukryl." Ale keď prišiel Ježiš, ktorý bol tým manifestujúcim sa Slovom, vybral z toho ten zárodok života, a priniesol to teraz späť do Slova. A ak Davidov pohár pretekal, bez Ducha, čo majú robiť naše? Amen. Či nie je On nádherný? Milujete Ho?
Či nie je On nádherný, nádherný, nádherný?
Či môj Pán Ježiš nie je nádherný?
Oči vidia, uši počujú, čo je zaznamenané v Božom Slove;
Či nie je môj Pán Ježiš nádherný?
259Či nie Je? Koľkí z vás Ho milujú? Koľkí z vás Ho milujú? Ó, On je nádherný. Nuž, je to drsné, priatelia. Je to veľmi drsné. Nemám v úmysle byť takým. Dúfam, že to rozumiete. Ale dnes sa snažím vyjadriť prečo som činil tie veci, ktoré som činil.
260Nuž, urobíme teraz v tomto takú malú analýzu, prv ako sa rozídeme na obed: Chcem aby ste vedeli, že ja ... toto bol môj motív, a môj cieľ, Slovo Božie. Môj motív je, aby som sa Jemu páčil. A ja nemôžem počúvať na všetko a pritom veriť Božiemu Slovu; tak isto ani nemôžem počúvať na všetko možné a páčiť sa Bohu. Mojím motívom je poznať Jeho Slovo a páčiť sa Bohu, tým že Mu budem slúžiť podľa Jeho Slova. Nie žeby som mal niečo proti ... Nuž, každý kto tu je, kto sa narodil z Ducha Božieho, ktorý je v tej Vyvolenej skupine, možno že bol metodistom, baptistom, presbyteriánom, letničným, či čímkoľvek. Nuž, vy to viete. Vy to viete. Tak potom budete vidieť, keď poviete, "Vyjdi von ku ním," to je to čo musíte urobiť. Ak zasejete semeno, niekto tam je; jedného dňa bude žatva. To padne ... Niektorí z toho pôjdu naspäť a povedia, "Á, on nie je nič iné ako ... on je zvodca." Či nepovedali oni to isté o Pánovi? "Nič na tom nie je." No dobre, prečo to potom nechcete skontrolovať so mnou? "On nie je nič iné ako zvodca." Skontrolujte to potom so Slovom. Vidíte, ak je to nie Slovo, potom je to klamstvo, vidíte. Nuž, ak sa vaša teológia líši od Slova, potom nie je správna.
261Nuž, iní pôjdu okolo a povedia, "Nuž, viete čo, verím, že to skúsim za nejaký čas." On to zadusí. Je to tak. Ale keď sa skutočne vyprázdnite; poviete, "Pane Ježišu, už viacej nie ja, ale odteraz Ty." Potom to prinesie stonásobnú úrodu. Veríte tomu? Ja tomu tiež verím. Ale s voľnosťou a spravodlivosťou pre všetko. Je to tak. Tak veru. Sľubujem vernosť môjmu Pánovi, vidíte, že budem kázať Jeho Slovo a stáť na Jeho Pravde, keby ma to stálo aj život. Budem v tom pokračovať stále tak isto.
262Pretože by som bol ... bola by to pre mňa veľká vec, nie že by som to chcel urobiť, ale keby som to musel urobiť, vylejem svoju krv na túto zem, ako tí ktorí vyliali svoju krv, kvôli tej istej veci - ako tí, ktorí zomreli v levích jamách; ako tí, ktorí zomreli na krížoch; ako tí, ktorí boli pílami rezaní - ktorí boli vykopnutí zo svojich organizácií a chodili v ovčích a kozích kožiach, a boli opustení. To by bolo pre mňa veľké privilégium, tak ako učeníci Kristovi sa vrátili a pokladali to za veľkú radosť, pretože boli schopní zniesť pohanenie kvôli Jeho menu. Oni to mohli trpieť pre Neho, ich drobné utrpenie. Ja nechcem trpieť; nikto nechce trpieť. Rád by som pripojil svoje ruky so všetkými denomináciami a povedal, "Bratia, poďme." Rád by som to urobil. Ale ak by som to urobil, vytiahol by som svoju ruku z Jeho. Nech je to ďaleko odo mňa, aby som to kedykoľvek učinil. Keby som zostal sám, zostanem s Ním a s Jeho Slovom.
263Ako povedal Eddie Pruitt, "Na Kristovi na tej mocnej skale stojím; a všetky ostatné základy sú topiacim sa pieskom." A Kristus je Slovo. "Na počiatku ... " A čo to je? Každé semeno rodí ... každé semeno rodí svoj druh. Denominačné semeno zrodí svoj druh. Baptista zrodí svoj druh. Čo to je? Organizácie, stále a stále to isté.
264Chystáme sa ukázať dnes popoludní, nakoľko bude vôľa Božia, ako oni začali, a čo to spôsobilo, a kde Biblia hovorí, že oni budú, a ako oni zakončia - presne aký bude ich koniec.
265Nech Boh žehná vás všetkých v autách. Mnohí z vás sú v autách, ktorí sa nedostali dovnútra, počúvajú cez tento mikrofón. Boh nech žehná vás, ktorí stojíte okolo stien i vás, ktorí tu dnes ráno sedíte. A dúfam, že skrze milosť Božiu som nepriniesol žiadne pohoršenie. Ale vyjasňujem svoje stanovisko.
266Nuž, keby ste verili to isté, čo som ja povedal dnes ráno, či by ste nezaujali taký istý postoj? Skutočne by ste ho zaujali. Skloňme na chvíľu svoje hlavy.
267Milostivý nebeský Otče, nesnažíme sa zakončiť toto zhromaždenie, ale len ho zastaviť na malý odpočinok na nejakú chvíľu. A teraz nech tieto semená, ktoré dnes ráno boli ukázané, nech môžu padnúť na dobrú úrodnú pôdu. Nech môžu priniesť hojnú úrodu, Pane, hojnosť Večného Života. Modlíme sa teraz, Otče, aby tieto semená, ktoré boli zasiate, aby tam ležali a čakali na spadnutie toho pozdného dažďu. Čakali - tí, ktorí očakávajú na Pána, naberajú novej sily. Bože, nech by sme nevybiehali zo Slova; ale trvali na Slove. Sprav to, Pane.
268Žehnaj nás teraz i tých, ktorí idú jesť, modlím sa aby si im dal ich obed a požehnal ich jedlo a dal im silu, a priviedol ich popoludní skutočne včas naspäť. Pane, nech by tu mohli sedieť v chráme a čakať. A nech by si mi pomohol, keď sa pôjdem modliť a keď sa sem vrátim. Prosím, aby si ma nanovo pomazal dnes popoludní. Sprav to Pane, aby som tým ľuďom mohol priniesť to, čomu verím, že je Tvoje Slovo. Udeľ toho, Otče.
269Modlím sa aby si žehnal nášho drahého milovaného pastora, brata Neville, nášho vzácneho brata - za niekoľko minút pôjde tu do vody so skupinou ľudí, ktorý sa dávajú krstiť. A, Otče, ak je tu niekto dnes ráno, kto bol pokrstený inak, než ako kresťanským krstom, ktorý Tvoj veľký služobník Pavol - a on povedal, že mal Slovo Božie v sebe - a on povedal, "Ak človek, alebo anjel (keby aj anjel zostúpil z neba, ako Satan bol vo forme anjela) keby prišiel dole a povedal niečo iné, než ako bolo to čo on povedal, nech bude prekliaty." Otče, my vieme, že je to napísané v Písme, a ja sa modlím, Otče, aby to ... aby sa to vnorilo do ich sŕdc, že Pavol bol skutočne ten, ktorý viedol ku tomu ľudí, ktorí neboli pokrstení vo Meno Pána Ježiša Krista na odpustenie svojich hriechov, on bol ten, ktorý rozkázal, aby boli ešte raz pokrstení. Nech to ide ku tým ľuďom, Otče. Nech si oni uvedomia, že tento krst prebieha - nech by si uvedomili, že to je pravda, vediac, že nemôžu predložiť jedno miesto v Písme, aby podopreli svoju trojičiarsku myšlienku troch bohov. Otče, samozrejme, my veríme, že vystupuješ v trojici úradov - Otca, Syna a Svätého Ducha. V najväčšej istote tomu veríme, Pane, ale to nerobí z Teba troch bohov; robí Ťa to jedným Bohom, ktorý vystupuje v troch úradoch -ako Otec, Syna a Duch Svätý, a Meno toho Boha bolo nazvané Ježiš Kristus. Nuž to je to meno Otca, Syna a Svätého Ducha.
270Otče, nech to tí ľudia uvidia a sú poslušní ísť do vodného krstu na odpustenie svojich hriechov. A nech týchto pár slov o krste spadne teraz hlboko do každého jedného srdca, pretože my nevieme, koľko ešte máme času, Otče. Čas veľmi náhli ku koncu. Nepriateľ, ako očakávame, že budeme hovoriť dnes popoludní, preniká čoraz hlbšie, stáva sa čoraz smelší. Od vtedy ako zaujali trón; pohybujú sa rovno ďalej. Pane, vidíme to na každej ruke.* Nie komunizmus, Pane. Nech by ľudia boli schopný rozumieť, že je to Románizmus, tá stará matka smilníc a jej dcéry - smilnice; a my ich vidíme, Pane, ako ten obraz prichádza ku šelme, a tu sme. [*zvolili katolíckeho prezidenta. – pozn.prekl.]
271Bože Otče, buď nám teraz milostivý a daj, aby sme sa všetci dostali do bezpečia, do archy a boli pripravený na pozdný dážď. Prosíme o to v mene Ježiša. Amen.
272A teraz pre vás, ktorí ste tu v budove, ak si chcete odskočiť a niečo zjesť, v poriadku. A ak chcete - a príďte naspäť. Príďte znovu naspäť tak rýchlo, ako sa vám len dá po tom krste. Nuž, povstaňme teraz na chvíľu. Povstaňme spolu. Koľkí z vás veria Slovu Pánovmu, zodvihnite svoje ruky. Amen. Ó, vďaka Pánovi. Ó, ako milujem Ježiša.
Ó, ako milujem Ježiša;
Ó ako milujem Ježiša;
(Brat Branham sa modlí nad vreckovkami.)
Ó, ako milujem Ježiša;
Pretože On prv miloval mňa.
1 Thank you, Brother Neville. Going to have baptismal service between time? [Brother Neville says, "Immediately after you get through."--Ed.] After I'm through. Right? Uh-huh.
2Good morning, friends. So happy to be here! And this morning we're starting a little early. And always sorry to see not enough adequate room to seat the people. And I know it's hard for you to stand. And I have give out, this morning, that this would be the time that when I wanted to have plenty time. And I think it would be real nice, along, as the service goes on, that if some would set down, others stand, and kind of rest one another. And if you want to get outside and walk around just a moment, remember, being a long service, it--it'll be perfectly all right. Then we can swap around. And now they're...
3 We know they're in the building program, here at the tabernacle, for a larger and bigger church that can have adequate seating room. And I think the church here will only seat around two-fifty, three hundred people. And there's probably hundred more than that in here now. So it'll... And I come in, seen the people driving back and forth, couldn't find place to park, around. And--and, course, when they come there at the door and see the halls jammed up, and the walls jammed up, and so forth, with people, then, all over the platform and so forth, then they--they go away. And we want everyone to hear the Message of the Lord, as we try to bring It.
4 I want to announce that, immediately, I will try to speak up till twelve o'clock. And then after... And I'll dismiss at twelve, and that'll give everyone time to go get something to eat. During this time, the minister, the pastor, Brother Neville here, will have a baptismal service during this time. And--and you people that slip out and get something to eat, and then we'll return back. And I'll try to be at the pulpit exactly two o'clock, and then go on this afternoon.
5 And I been in prayer much this week. And I--I would not even get through if I hadn't have cut about maybe a fourth of it, or maybe a third, away, of what I wish to say to the people. Now, so, we thank you for your fine cooperation of coming to meetings, and--and what you have done for us, and helping us and praying for us.
6 And I had the privilege, a few moments ago, of talking to an old man and woman, which is... We know them as Brother and Sister Kidd, who been very faithful down through the years. And they stopped a few moments ago. I told them to come by, I wanted to see them a minute. And what a privilege it was to talk to old people, had been preaching the Gospel when I was yet in a--a baby. And the glorious old Gospel gets better all the time, as we near the end of the road.
7 And now there is some prayer cloths laying here, and I want to pray over them, after a bit. And now let us just bow our heads a moment for a word of prayer.
8 Our Heavenly Father, You said in Your Word, "If I be lifted up from the earth, I will draw all men unto Me." And that is our purpose in life, is to lift up, before a dying generation of people, that Jesus Christ is still the Son of God, the Saviour of the world. And I'm so happy to know that I live where there is people who believe that, and along with the thousands that has accepted Him as their Saviour.
9And knowing, that, after this life is finished, there will be a life on the other side, that will be so glorious, that this toils and few hours that we're passing through, these shades and shadows of life here in the testing ground, that we are merely entering into the orbit now, waiting for the countdown. For, soon there will come a time that when God's time is fulfilled, the great arm that's held back the time so long, will finally let go and His Church will move off from this earth, in space, out yonder into a Land where there will be no sickness, sorrow, old age, death. That's why we are gathered today, Lord, is to express our feeling about these things.
10 We're so glad to know that this is just not bring the people together for something in vain; that it has been proven the greatest reality the world has ever known, that the Son of God is not dead, Who made the promises, but is alive among us forevermore. And we're so happy this morning, Lord, above all things, though we own the world and could be young for hundreds of years, to enjoy it, but it would only be a season compared with what's the time that's laid up for those who love Him. So, we are trying to point our brother and sister to this great hour that's approaching us. And as we see that time coming, Lord, our hearts burn. We want to make ready.
11 And one by one we go down the lane. We just got through burying one from our midst. Our Sister Bell, going quickly, according to her request; so quick, we couldn't get to her, to pray with her. But it was her request to go, to see how good that You are to provide all the things that we desire in our hearts. You leave none of them. You promised it.
12Now, we pray that You'll bring hearts to understand You today, those who do not understand You. Bring sinners to repentance, bring sick people to the healing knowledge of God. O God, bless Your saints and bind their hearts together. And as these tapes goes out to the--the cities and the churches, all out through the nations around the world, may ministering brethren, who has maybe once misunderstood, understand now, that Thy Church might be prepared.
13 And now, O Lord, Who separated me from my mother, Who has fed me all the days of my life, has brought me to this hour; by Thy grace, feeling it was Thy will that I should explain to the people, why that I have acted and did the way I have done, may it be in such a way that people will have a better understanding, Lord, of the peculiarity of Thy servants. Grant these things, Father. And these Scriptures, and a text and words that we have written here through the week, praying and studying, may they fall on good ground everywhere they are heard, a ground that can hold them and nourish them. And then all praise shall be given to Thee, for we ask it in Jesus' Name. Amen.
14 To the people out in the cars, who can't get in, I'm attaching a little instrument here now. And turn on your radio to eleven-fifty, eleven-fifty, and you'll get the Message right on your radio in your car. Now, is this the connection here? It's on, is it, for the--the tapes?
15 Now, to all my friends, both here and wherever these tapes may travel, I feel that I owe it to the people, for an explanation of many things that I have said and done. So many times, people has come to me, and said, "Our pastor says... Why would you do that, Brother Branham? Why did you say this? And what makes you do it this a way?" Now, with all my heart, everything that I have done, I have done it with the best intention I know how. And everything that I have said, I've said it from my heart. And I've did it for a purpose. And I'll try, this morning, by God's help, to explain from the Bible the purpose, and why I have done it.
16 And now there, perhaps, in a group of people this size, there's probably many ministers setting here. And there will be many hear this. And I wish we had enough time that I... to put all that I had thought of, and scripturalized, brought the Scriptures to, rather, to--to the people. But, to my brethren, even though that you might have disagreed with me; now I'm speaking both here and for the tapes. You might have disagreed with me, much, because of the... my stand towards what I think to be right. And you have a right to disagree with me, as you may see it different. But I hope that me, by the help of God this morning, I'll be able to show you the reason why that I have took this stand. And I--I have never...
17 There's been many times that I have scolded churches, denominations, the dressing of women, the acting of men. I think I have thoroughly supported that by Scripture. And never one time, God knowing my heart, that I have ever had a bad feeling towards anyone. No matter if they disagreed with me, as far as the East from the West, I still loved them. And as long as I have the Spirit of God in me, I'll always love His Church, His people. No matter what they do, or how they treat me, that won't have anything to do with it. I still love them.
18 I remember, one time a man named Moses. Those people constantly, we would call it in our southern expression, aggravated him, just constantly kept him on the move, everything with a murmur or a complain, and so forth. But, Moses, when it come to the showdown, when God said, "Separate yourself from them, 'cause I'm going to take you and start a nation," Moses throwed hisself in the path of God's wrath. Said, "Take me, and not the people," that he had called rebels, rebellion against God and against him. Yet, he loved them so much till he said, "Take me, and save them." That was Christ in Moses.
19And if a man, no matter how much some other one would disagree with him, if he doesn't feel that way, then there's a lacking of Christ, I believe, if from his heart (not his lips, but his heart) if he don't feel that way towards humanity.
20 I was astonished one time, not just merely for a sense of humor at this time. But there was a--a Chicago meeting, and a colored man was setting there, and he kept saying, "I want to see Dr. Branham." He had a great big hat on, great big crosses, eight or ten inches long and wide, across his chest, and robes, and dressed very strange, with funny rings and beads, and so forth. I told Brother Baxter, which was my associate, "Tell him. Bring him on in the room. I--I'll--I'll see him."
21And he set down to me, and he said, "Shall I regard you as 'father,' or as 'reverend,' or as 'elder'? Or what would you want me to regard you as?"
22I said, "If you love me, call me 'brother.'" And he, in respects, did so.
23 And gave me his title, which, oh, I'd take a few lines to write across a paper, the titles of the name of the church, and his title in the church. But he said one thing that's always stuck with me. He said, "I'm interested in this, Brother Branham. I'm..." Told me what he was interested in, in his church and these things. He said, "I is interested in one race," he said, "that's the human race."
I said, "There we'll shake hands."
24The human race, to everybody, to every creed, to every color, and to every person that Christ died for, that's my interest this morning. And I've tried to always make it my interest--interest.
25 Now I want to read. And--and then just... I'm not aiming to preach, because it'd probably be at least, what I've got here to say, will probably take me four or five hours. So after about two hours now, then we'll dismiss and go to dinner, then come back at two o'clock, about. Be here before two, 'cause I want to start right at two. Be here about one-thirty, if you can. Then we'll be out in time for tonight.
26I have to leave this afternoon, yet, for Tifton, Georgia, where I'm to hold a service tomorrow night, and the high school auditorium there, just a preaching service. And then from there, I don't know, just wherever He leads from there. Many places, Brother Arganbright and them has called from overseas, to start right away over there; all across the West, out into Canada, around the world. But I'll... you'll know... believe...
27 I believe you'll know better after I get finished. If God will help me to give it to you the way it was given to me, then, after the service, you'll understand, I hope. And then if there be any question, that you don't understand, I'll ask you to bring your books. And--and then you who have tape recorders, can get the tapes and put them in your home, and set down with open heart, just an open heart. Just lay it out, say, "Lord, I've just relaxed now. I'm going to listen." And then when you catch something, turn the recorder off and go get the Scripture.
28And the Bible said, Jesus said, "They are They that testify of Me." See? And let's look through the Scripture and see if it's all right. Now I want to open...
29 [Someone speaks to Brother Branham--Ed.] Pardon? Right in here. He was showing me the different mikes to use. There's such a bunch of them here this morning, I don't know which one to start on.
30Now let us turn to the Scriptural. I'm going to start in Genesis, and I wind up tonight in Revelations. I believe the Word. Genesis, beginning with the 1st chapter, I wish to read a portion of the Word. And now if somebody would want, someone to take the... got your pencils and papers, and so forth, 'cause I've got many Scriptures. I want to keep reading all the time on these Scriptures.
In the beginning God created the heavens and... earth.
And the earth was without form, and void; and darkness was upon the face of the deep. And the Spirit of God moved upon the face of the waters.
And God said, Let there be light: and there was light.
And God saw the light, that it was good: and God divided... light from the darkness.
And God called the light Day, and the darkness he called Night. And the evening and the morning were the first day.
And God said, Let there be... firmament in the midst of the waters, and let it divide the waters from--from the waters.
And God made the firmament, and divided the waters which were under the firmament from the waters which were above the firmament: and it was so.
And God called the firmaments Heaven. And the evening and the morning were the second day.
... God said, Let the waters under the heavens be gathered together unto one place, and let the dry land appear: and it was so.
And God called the dry land Earth; and the gathering together of the waters he call... called he the Sea: and God saw that it was good.
And God said, Let the earth bring forth grass, and herbs... and seed, and the fruit tree yielding fruit after his kind, whose seed is in itself, upon the earth: and it was so.
And the earth brought forth grass, and herbs, and yielded seed after his kind, and the trees yielded fruit, whose seed was in itself, after his kind: and God saw that it was good.
And the evening and the morning were the third day.
31 Now I want to begin this morning, with my text, to use this: The Spoken Word Is The Original Seed. Now that's what I wish to lay the text on. The Spoken Word Is The Original Seed. Now if you'll notice, God said, "Let it bring forth of it, in his kind." Whatever it was, it must be brought forth of its kind.
32Now, this Word of God is Eternal. God, being infinite, cannot speak one thing and then, later on, change it to something else, to a better decision. Because, every decision of God is perfect. He cannot. Once His Word is once spoken, It can never die. It lives on, on, on, and can never die, because It is God. His Word can no more die than He can die. That's the reason we read in First John or... Saint John, 1st chapter, that, "In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. And the Word was made flesh." The same Word that was spoken in the beginning, with His Eternal purpose, came on over and was made flesh and dwelt among us. God's Word!
33 Some years ago, I heard that a woman... Now, this may not be authentic. That licked her tongue in radium, while mixing it, to put on hands of dials of clocks and watches; it killed the woman. And years later, keeping her skull for an autopsy, like, they said you could take instruments, whatever they use, and put against that skull bone, and, with a--a rumble, you could still hear that radium going on, in her skull, after she had been dead, years. Radium continually goes on.
The Word of God continually goes on.
34 I'm told, that if we could pick up an instrument that could catch it, that a man's voice, my voice that I speak today, ten thousand years from now could still be picked up in the air. Like dropping a petal in the middle of a pond. And the teeny little waves, after they fail to be seen by the eye, continue on till it hits the bank. And the air wave of our voices continually travels around and around the world. Therefore, then, our voice, what we say, will be our judgment. Our testimony will rise right against us. Our own voices will echo in our own ears, at the Judgment Bar of God, when His great instrument catches every voice that's been spoke, every word that's been muttered.
35 And now there's only one way to stop that voice that's wrong, that's, repent. God alone can stop it. If it doesn't, it goes on and meets up with you in the Eternity. Therefore, God, being perfect, and His Voice Eternal, His Own Voice will have to catch up with it. Therefore, He must be perfect in every decision, for, when He once says something, It has to go all the way and come back to the Judgment.
36 Now if you'll be real understanding, or try to be, you'll see why I have took always the stand for the Word of God, that I have; because all other things must perish. God is Eternal, and His Word is Eternal. Now, as you study... And I'll try to speak just as lengthy as I can, so that you'll get the words, and I do that for the tapes also. That, you must know that this Bible is God's Word.
37 Now, we know that we are coming to a Judgment, that the Voice of God is going to catch up with us, somewhere, because It was given to every mortal to hear. Ministers are responsible of taking It. And if this Voice of God has to catch up with every person, then we've... you've got to hear It, either here or at the Judgment Bar.
38 So, if the church has the Voice of God, then you must hear the voice of the church, as our Roman Catholic people tell us. And when they, in themselves, are so confused and difference in their doctrine, the Roman, the Greek, and the different types, then there cannot be any place to have faith. Because, which one is the Church? Is the Roman church right, or is the Greek church right, or is some of the other churches right? Is the Lutherans right, Baptists right, Methodists right, Presbyterians right? Or, who is right, when there is so much difference in them? One is as far as the East from the West, from one another.
39But, to my opinion, the Voice of God is the Judge. So, the Voice of God, and if It's so perfect, It's got to come from some perfect resource.
40 And if men bring it one way and another way, with their difference of denominations, then there's--there's no way to set a faith surely in what they're saying. I hope that's clear. See? Because, and if one says it's this way, one says, "You must join this church. This church, only, has salvation." That's the Catholic version. The Lutheran come around and say they are the way. Here comes along the Methodist with something else, the Baptist with something else, the Pentecost with something else. And there seems to be such a gathering of confusion.
41Then, when you take this written Word to our brethren, many of them says, "Well, them days isn't now." Another one says, "It's just a history." The other one says, "It's a book of poems." The other says, "The church has a right to change it." Then where do we stand? Where is there a resting place for faith?
42 When, God, being Eternal... I believe, if we are to be judged, and always have, that if we're to be judged by anything, it'll be by the Word of God that's given the commission.
43 Then, if we're to be judged by that Word, then God would be an unjust God, to put such a confusion on earth, and the poor human mind so baffled, it doesn't know what to do. And one will join this one, then join that one. A poor fellow trying to think, he's trying to find the right place, he'll listen to this denomination, then he'll listen to another denomination. And this one seems to be better than that one; he'll go. And, first thing, he's back to the first one again. He just doesn't know what to do.
44But if God is going to judge the world by something, it'll be by His Word. I believe that.
45 And, now, my brethren. Now, when I say that, I'm meaning not only this little group here this morning, but I'm meaning where these tapes will be sent around the world. I--I wish you would bear with me a while, and think of that, that there's got to be some place come for a Judgment.
46Then some of them says, "The King James version, or the certain other version. And now they're making a--a Standard version, or something."
47 I believe, if God be the sovereign God, as He is, the Eternal One, He has to see to it. It's up to Him. If I want to go to Heaven, to His place, it's up to Him to furnish me a place where I'll know what to do, somewhere that you can lay your hand and say, "This is It." Do you agree with that? [Congregation says, "Amen."--Ed.] There's got... It's up to Him.
48 He'd be unjust... If I said, "Lord, I was a Lutheran," and the other one said, "Well, I--I was a Catholic." Well, there's your two, protesting one another. Now, what's a poor man going to do? Well, what if the Catholic church is right? Then all Lutherans are lost. Why, if the Lutherans are right, all Catholics are lost.
49See, you've got to have somewhere that faith can take its resting place. And to me... I don't know how you feel about it. But, to me, the Bible is the infallible Word of God. And I believe that God has watched over His Word, that there's not one punctuation out of place.
50 My daughter back there, Rebekah, was saying, "Daddy, in school we proved that the... that there are millions and millions of years this world is old. Then isn't that contradictory to the Bible?"
"No, sir," I said. "It isn't."
51"Well," said, "if the--the different study of rocks and formations, and stalactites and stalagmites and so forth, prove that, dripping, of millions of years, and God said He made the heavens and earth in one twenty-four hours, doesn't that misprove, disprove the Bible?"
I said, "No."
52If you'll notice, God telling Moses about the Bible, He said, "In the beginning God created the heavens and earth." Period! How long it took, that's none of our business. Then He goes ahead and begins to bring in His time of putting seed in the earth. But, "In the beginning," might have been hundreds of billions of trillions of years, aeons of time, but, "God created the heavens and the earth." Period! That settles that. That's the first step. See? He makes no mistakes.
53Paul, the great preacher, said, told Timothy to, "Study, to prove yourself, rightly dividing the Word of God." Study It, openheartedly. And that's what I try to do.
54 Now, with my faith in the Word like that, then I cannot take some private interpretation, for the Bible states that the Bible is of no private interpretation. Now the Spirit just revealed that. I knowed the Scripture, but right now I don't know just exactly where it's in the Scripture. But, you who are putting it down, you'll find it. I think it's in Peter, that, "The Bible is of no private interpretation." Therefore, if the inspired writer said, and if That's wrong, then how much other parts of It is wrong? It's either all right or all wrong. You can't make It nothing else.
55So, you, "Well, about the church," you say, "well, then, the church!" No. If you go to the church, then which church is right? Which church is right? See?
56You have to come back again to something that faith has to rest on. And, to mine, it's on the Word of God, believing that this Bible is God's program for the people. Always has been!
57 Jesus said, "The Scriptures must be fulfilled," that is, that, "all that's written in the Scriptures." Now bear this in mind, 'cause you are getting the tape now. At the end of these tapes, you'll find I come back to that again, that all that's in the Scriptures must be fulfilled. Now let me let that soak just a minute, class. See? All that's in the Scriptures has got to be fulfilled. Then, if God said anything, there you are, it's got to be fulfilled.
58Or, if it isn't, that's not the Word of God. Then, if it is, that isn't the Word of God, then where are we at? Let's get something that looks like God, or anything we want to do; as the Bible said, "Eat, drink and be merry, for tomorrow we die." See? Now, if that is not the Word of God, then we're all lost.
59 And if it is the Word of God, God is absolutely honor bound. The God, of Who is the fountain of all honor, Who is the beginning of all honor, Who is the source of all honor, Who is the source of all Truth, has got to stand by what He said.
60And if This isn't God's Word, then who is God, where is God, or is there a God?
61 "Oh," you say, "Brother Branham, I feel it." Oh, the--the heathen can tell you the same thing, on his idol. Traveling does something to you, when you see it yourself. "So I--I believe I could look and see this." Yes. "I believe if... I--I believe because I--I was changed like this. Because..." I do that, too. But, remember, heathens do the same thing.
62Why, the morals of Africa would snow... Some of them tribes would make Americans here, call themselves Christians, feel ashamed of themselves, the morals and cleanness amongst the people who worship heathen idols. So, "Maybe that's God"? See what I mean?
63You--you see, when you look at the thing in the face, there's a great big circle here you got to cover, so you've got to have somewhere to come back and place your hand.
64 Now let's take the Lutheran claims; they fail. Let's take the Catholic claims; they fail. Let's take the Baptist claims, Pentecostals; they fail. So you can't put no confidence in them.
65But there's not one thing written in this Bible but what God has proved, by somebody, that it's the Truth. See? It's the Truth. I've often said, maybe my faith won't climb where Enoch climbed, but I certainly wouldn't stand in anybody's way that could climb there, great faith.
66 Now, getting this background, that, the reasons why I believe the Bible. And that's where I take my text.
67Now, next thing I want to say, that, I do not believe the Bible contradicts Itself. I've offered a challenge, world around, for any persons, who claim such, to come prove it to me. See? Come, prove it. The Bible doesn't contradict Itself. It's you contradicting the Bible. God cannot contradict Himself. If He does, then He isn't God. And if this Word is God, then, and It's contradictory, then you make God contradicting Himself. Then where is your God then? Kind of gets thick, doesn't it, complicated? If God contradicts Hisself, He's not no more than I am, or no more than you are, for He can contradict Himself. The Word is there, but It's hid from the eyes of the wise and prudent.
68 That's why someone says, that, "Matthew 28:19, where, 'Go ye and teach all nations, baptizing them in the Name of the Father, Son, Holy Ghost.' Acts 2:38 said, 'Repent and be baptized, the Name of Jesus.' Is a contradictory."
69 It isn't a contradictory. Everybody that's ever baptized, has to be baptized in the Name of the Father, Son, Holy Ghost. And if you're not baptized, using the Name of "Jesus Christ," you're not baptized in the Name of the Father, Son, Holy Ghost. You're baptized in some titles that pertains to a Name. If that is the... isn't the right revelation, then the Bible would be wrong when It went ahead and everybody baptized in the Name of "Jesus Christ." But if the Bible, baptized, every one of the apostles, all down through the age, baptized in the Name of "Jesus Christ," after Jesus commissioned them to baptize them in the name of the "Father, Son, Holy Ghost," then the Bible absolutely contradicts Itself. But if you look at It, It isn't. They did just what He said. Not titles; but Name! So, there's no contradiction.
70 How many more could I pull out here, that I've even got wrote down, that where people say They contradict Itself. I've asked, for twenty-five years, almost thirty now, for someone to show me. It isn't there. No, sir.
71It's there, the Truth, all the Truth, and nothing but the Truth. And our faith rests right there, right there on what God said. Don't--don't try to interpret It. Just say It the way It says It. Don't put any private interpretation. And I believe that there's not anything else.
72 Now, I hope, that if this hurts, that it isn't mean. I'm trying to say why I believe what I believe, and the way I've acted the way I've acted, of the things that I done. I'm trying to show myself to the world, that I have done this because this is my conviction.
73I believe that any word that's added to this Bible, and whoever is guilty of doing it, his part will be taken out of the Book of Life. Revelation 21. "Whosoever shall add to This, or take from This." I do not believe that any creed, any dogma, anything else, but just the literal Word of God, is God's plan. Anything else is sinful, and will be dealt with, and will be Eternally lost; any man, any creed, any denomination, or anything that will add to or take from one punctuation of this Word.
74God, Who is not a god of yesterday, who wrote a book and hand it out in a bunch of man's hands, and--and let it be confused and everything else, then going to judge the world with that book.
75But the God that wrote It, lives, lives in It, and confirms His Word. Now, in studying the tapes, I want you to study that real close right there, that remark. See?
Now, I begin at Genesis.
76 I'm over to Revelations now, bringing this together, that this is God's Word. Revelation says, that, "Whosoever will take from It or add to It, the same will be taken, his part, out of the Book of Life." I get to the Scripture, quote it, after while. Revelations, the last chapter.
That's the 1st chapter, shows now. What?
77What is the Word? Now, It is Eternal. It must not be tampered with, added to, or taken away from. See? Must not be tampered with. God sees to that. It must not be added to, anything to It. Nothing can be taken from It, because It's Eternal. See?
78 Now, now to base upon, to show you that what I'm trying to say is in between these, Genesis to Revelations, It will not mix with anything else. Now, here is where we're going to differ, from here till five o'clock this afternoon. See? Here is where we're going to differ. How many will agree that This is God's Book of Judgment, that we'll be judged according to the Word of God? [Congregation says, "Amen."--Ed.] "It shall not be added to, or taken away from." Then why has this been done? Now we're getting to it. Why has this been done in such a rude way? Now we're going to find it, between Genesis and Revelation, right down in our time, down at the other times.
79 Now, let me make that real clear, for the tapes. Now, after I have told you why I believe the Word, and what God said about It, and how It should not be taken or added to, taken from, I want to go into the dense part of it, to the context of this long text that I have drawed out, and explain to you, and show you what happened. Then you can see the reason I believe what I believe. See? Now, It cannot be mixed, and It will not hybreed with nothing else. It will not hybreed.
80 Today is a great day of hybreeding animals, corn, wheat, making a better-looking product, but it's no good. It's rotten. No life in it. Dies; can't reproduce itself. It's dead.
81Because, everything that we have on earth today, in its original form, is a spoken Word of God.
82 That's why that a mule, a bastard-born animal with a crossbreeding, cannot breed itself back again. God made a horse, and He made a mule... or made a donkey. You breed them two together, you got a mule. It's a hybrid, therefore it can't breed itself back.
83We're going to hit the serpent's seed, after while, now. It can't breed itself back.
84 Now watch my text: The Spoken Word Is The Original Seed. Now I want to prove that.
85Let us turn now over to Matthew 24:35, just a moment. And--and as we search through these Scriptures, for a little while, and I'll see how much time we have. And I want to read here a Word that Jesus said. Matthew 24, and the 35th verse. 24th chapter, 35th verse, show how Eternal this Word is, what we been talking about. "Verily..." 34.
Verily I say unto you, This generation shall not pass, till all these things will be fulfilled.
Heavens and earth shall pass away, but my words shall not pass away.
86 Now, could you mix anything with that then? Now, in the Book of Revelations, the 22nd chapter and the 19th verse, I'd like to read this. Revelations, the 22nd chapter and the 19th verse, and see what this says. Let's begin with the 18th verse. "For I testify unto every man..." Now remember, from Genesis, where He spoke the Word. See?
For I testify to every man (that's priest, pope, bishop, state presbyter, or whatever) that heareth the words of the prophecy of this book, If any man shall add unto these things, God shall add unto him the plagues that are written in this book:
87What about your dogmas? What about your unscriptural creeds that you're listening to? Of all denominations, there's not a one excused.
... if any man shall take away from the words (saying it's not the same, you know it, see)... way, words of the book of this prophecy, God shall take away his part out of the book of life, and out of the holy city, and from the things that are written in this book.
88 Though he be a preacher, see, though he be a church member, all of his life, though he be a bishop, or a pope; whosoever shall take one Word of This, just one Word!
89Do you realize it was one Word that Eve doubted, that caused all the trouble? One spoken Word of God, Eve doubted to be the Truth, and it caused every sickness, every disease, every suffering baby. Caused every hospital to be built, every operation was ever performed, every death that ever died, for one person to believe one... disbelieve one Word. There you are. What did Eve try to do? Hybreed It, mix It with something.
90 You've got to take It the way God spoke It. It won't mix with nothing. No, sir. Jesus one time said, "If you have the faith like a mustard seed." I'm told that mustard seed won't hybreed. You can't mix it with nothing. You can mix other grains, but you can't mix mustard seed, see, 'cause it won't hybreed. And if you've got that kind of faith!
91That's one, taking one Word of God, that's where so many evangelists crack up. We'll get to it later. How they say, "Oh, we believe this." And they'll take that, and they believe that one Word, and they can make that work. But what about the other one next to it?
92"Blessed is he that does all His biddings, commandments." See? "He'll have the right to enter into the Tree of Life. For without are sorcerers, dogs, and whoremongers, and so forth."
93Now, I got a mixed class, but I got a lot of context here that's just really flat. So I want you sisters to understand, see, be sure to understand.
94 Now, that's why we believe It. And It is the Word of God. Therefore, God's spoken Word is original. And everything that God created, spoke into existence, is original.
And you can hybreed some of His creation, secondarily.
95That's the reason Eve could do what she did, with her own seed, because she wasn't in the original creation. She's a by-product of the man, not in the creation of God. God created the whole thing, and then He took a part of His creation and made a helpmate.
96That's the reason you can hybreed a donkey and a horse, but it won't last. It's death.
97But the original has got life. It comes back again. I hope you can see it now. The original has the life.
98So that's the reason I think that cults, and denominations, and organizations, die. History proves they're, every one, dead. They never did rise no more; they never will. They can't breed themselves back; got nothing to breed with. They're sterile. That's why Eve's children dies.
99 I'm taking my time, so, the tapes, give people time to study. I don't want to be in any hurry. I want to just take my time. I don't know what will happen from here on, but I--I want this to the people. That, even though some day God take me from the world, if I don't live to see His Coming, the Message will still live on. True. Stay with the Word.
100 Now, remember, every spoken Word of God is the original Seed. God planted everything in the earth, by His Word. And as long as you stay with the original seed, it will breed itself right back and--and reproduce itself again. Hybreed it, it dies.
101 And Eve, the woman, was the first hybrid thing that ever was. Now, I hope you don't turn tapes off till we get down and prove that after while, see, show you just why. She was a hybreeder, a bride. Notice, through that brought death, through trying to take the Word of God and mix some wisdom with It. See? You're not supposed to do that.
102And whether you believe It's... got wisdom to explain It. Just say, "God said it, and that settles it. And God said so, and that's all there is to it." If you can't explain It, leave It alone. But just say, "It's so, 'cause God said so." See? That's it. God said It.
103 Now notice. Now, It will not mix. It must not be tampered with. God will punish the one that does it. And It will not hybreed to nothing else. It's God's Word, alone. God don't need your word with His. We're not supposed to speak our own word. We're supposed to preach His Word, God's Word.
104 Now, therefore, true life can only come or reproduce itself by its original breeding. See, life! Now ke-... Now study that, now, when you're studying the tapes. And study it now. Life, l-i-f-e, can only be reproduced by its original breeding, the way it started at the beginning, then it reproduces itself. See? It doesn't, it's a hybrid, it runs out. Some of them run out, the first generation. See? It's gone right then. They'll soon find itself back. It can't bring correct life, because it's hybrid.
105 Genesis 1:11, the Bible said. Jes-... God said, "Let every seed bring forth of its kind." Now, when God said that, that settles it. It's always settled. "Let every seed bring forth of its kind." To mix it, brings a super crop. It's a super crop of what?
106Listen now. Let's coast. To mix it... I'm trying to hold. Them such text, I could preach on it. But I'm trying to keep from doing that.
107To mix it, will bring forth a super crop, as it's proven. But what kind of a crop? A crop of falsehood, death. Hybreed your corn, it brings forth a big crop, better crop, better looking, but it's dead. Plant it back; can't reproduce itself again. It's done. It's finished.
108Like Eve, see, she brought forth a hybrid crop. Look at us today, and you can look around and see that's true. Uh-huh. See? Sure did. Wasn't God's purpose. No, sir. Just have to hold back, for something I'm thinking right now. See?
109 To mix it, brings forth a hybrid crop. And a hybrid crop is a dead crop, far as rebreeding. It won't rebreed itself. It can't, 'cause God said so. It has to bring forth of its kind, and you've mixed it. Now you can see the church right there, where we're--we're going to wind up. It died there, for it cannot bring forth of its kind. Why? It's mixed. You can't do nothing with it. It's dead. It's finished. All right.
110That's why each generation has its own revival, a chance at the Word, so the sovereign God at the Judgment... John Wesley's group will raise up, and these starch-washed Methodists of today will answer for. Luther will raise up. The Catholics will raise up (back behind, Irenaeus, Martin, Polycarp and those) and will have to stand the Judgment, for hybreeding the Word of God to dogmas. This group of Lutherans that followed Luther's revival will answer the same thing. The booted group of Baptist that followed John Smith's revival will do the same thing. Alexander Campbell's will do the same thing.
111And the Pentecostals will do the same thing. That original revival, when the Holy Ghost fell, called out a people, and God trying to get His Word to it. And they organized it, set over here, and denominated, and died right there.
112You say, "But look what they're doing." We'll get to that, little later on, today. See? We're coming right down to all the... I'm just putting the Seed in now. Then we're going to show you, after while, what happened. Uh-huh.
113 Now, that's why each revival has its own revive... Each generation has its revival. God raises Him up a man, sets him with His Word, and starts him out for the message for that age. And as soon as that man is taken off the scene, somebody else catches it and hybreeds it. It all falls back to a perfect, everything, may...
I could stop here for a minute. We ain't in no hurry. See?
114Go back. That's exactly what it started, way in the beginning, in Genesis. God set forth His crop of human race, and Eve hybreeded it. See what happened? So there's a judgment for Eve.
115 Luther set forth. All the rest! Christ set forth. The apostles set forth. The prophets set forth. Didn't Jesus say, "Which one of you, has not your fathers persecuted the prophets that God sent?" Didn't He teach that a king one time sent his servant, and then sent another servant, and sent another servant, and so forth, then finally sent his son? See?
116Each generation receiving, 'cause it's repeating right back to E-... E-... Adam and Eve, again, the first crop, garden of Eden. Half of them lost; wise virgin, sleeping virgin. Half of them, one kept the Word, other one hybreed it; right back and forth, just as hard as it can go, right like that. It's been right down through the age. We'll prove it by God's Word and by the history here. That's right. Hybreeding!
117 Hybreeding first started in Eden, started in Genesis. It's the beginning, that's where. And ends up over here in Revelations, at the second Coming of Christ.
118Now remember, correctly. That's why each generation has its own revival, it gets a chance at the Word. Then they hybreed it. Instead of taking on, they go somewhere else.
119 My mission, I believe, that God has called me for. I--I have to say some personal things today, because that's what I told you I'd do, see, and tell the world. My mission, I believe, to the earth, is (what?) is to forerun the coming Word, see, the coming Word which is Christ. And Christ, in Him, has the Millennium, and has everything right there, because He is the Word. See? All right.
120 Jesus said, in John 3:5. Now, if you want to mark that down, John 3:5. We all know it, or either I'll turn. Maybe somebody on the tapes would might not be able to turn just at that time. And I'll read here in Saint John, the 3rd chapter and the 5th verse. And we'll see what Jesus said. We might start off just a little before that, 3rd.
Jesus answered and said unto him, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God.
Nicodemus said unto him, How can a man be born when he is old? can he enter the second time into his mother's womb, and be born?
Jesus answered, Verily,... I say unto you... unto thee, Except a man be born of water and of... Spirit, he cannot enter into the Kingdom of God.
121 Is that a Seed? Every spoken Word of God is a Seed. That's right. I'm going to prove that just in a minute, where Jesus said so. Every spoken Word of God is a Seed.
122Then, "Except a man be born again." Why must he be born again? He's dead, the flesh he's in. He's a hybrid. He's got to be born again. Why? He was born in sin, from Eve's sin, shaped in iniquity; come to the world, speaking lies. He's a liar, to begin with. No matter how smart, educated, whatmore he is, he's a liar. The Bible says he is. How holy his parents was, or anything about it; he's a liar, to begin with. And the only way he can tell Truth, is say what Truth is, through his own lips. That's the only way Truth can come. Anything contrary to that Word, he's a liar, yet. That's pretty flat, but that's what God said. Uh-huh. "Let every man's word be a lie, and Mine be true." See? Anything that comes from his lips, contrary, to deny this Word, or put It in some other race or some other generation, or whatever it is, he's a liar. That's exactly. He's got to be born again, then he sees every Word. The only way he can be born again, is that Life of God in him, to produce that Life.
123 A seed must have water, to grow. Now, you put a seed in the ground. If there's no moisture in the ground, it's dust, and it won't grow in the dust. Can't. It's got to have a certain percent of moisture, or it won't grow. That right? "The letter killeth. The Spirit giveth It Life." See? Now, it must have moisture, to grow.
124His Word is a Seed. Now to prove that, let's turn to Luke the 8th chapter, the 11th verse, and see if this is true or not, if--if the Bible says His Word is a Seed. Luke, the 11th chapter or... The 8th chapter, rather, and the 11th verse, and we'll see what God said about it; 8th chapter, 11th verse. Now He goes ahead and begins to tell. There's much things to say about it. Let's start at the 4th, just read.
And when much people were gathered together, and there come unto him out of every city, he spake by parables:
A sower went out to sow his seed... to sow his--sow his seed: and as he sowed, some fell by the way side; and it was trodden down, and the fowls of the air devoured it.
And some fell upon... rock; and... soon as it was sprung up, it withered away, because it lacked moisture.
125 "Moisture." Baptist, Presbyterians, Lutherans, without the Water. And when he's first converted, he looks right straight to Christ; he believes. And the first thing you know, that denomination binds him up into a place, and the moisture of the Spirit is gone from him. He becomes denominational, and he's dead. Not only Baptist, but Pentecost. Don't believe that, I know many of you don't. But you just wait a little bit, we'll see where the Bible states it now, or not. All right. "Of lack of moisture," last word in the 6th verse of the 8th chapter. "The lack of moisture."
And some fell among thorns; and... sprang up with it, and choked it.
126 See? What was that? He goes ahead and tells that some, as soon as they get to be... I'm not going to pull one punch today, on nothing. See? Just what I think the Christian Business Men, and the rest of them, of these Pentecostal organizations, and these people that's building all these big millions of dollars of things, the riches of the world has choked out the glory and Spirit of God. Dying, because it's choked. The world, care of the world, it choked them out.
127 The women wants to be active, and bob off their hair and have water-head haircuts, wear shorts, and look like the rest the world. The preacher stand in the pulpit, with... practice their "amens," and afraid of the Word of God, because of a meal ticket. If they can't ride a Cadillac, and they're not even considered spiritual anymore. That's right. If they can't dress in the best of clothes, and do everything else, they're--they're considered, "They're backslid. They're not so-and-so."
128An old man back there, old Brother Kidd, told me this morning, they don't want him no more, because he's old and he stays right with the Word. What's the matter? They lack moisture. All right. "And fell on..."
And others fell on good ground, and sprang up, and bare fruit...
... when he had said these things, he cried, He that has an ear to hear, let him hear.
129Oh, what a parable! How I could like to preach a text on that now, a sermon. "When He had said these things," the 8th chapter, or 8th verse and 8th chapter.
... others fell on good ground, and sprang up, and bare fruit a hundredfold. And when he had said these things, he cried,...
130Screamed out, something maybe like this, when He said, "Will bring forth a hundredfold":
... He that has an ear... let him hear.
131Uh-huh. Other words, "If your ear is in tune with God, let him hear." See?
... his disciples asked him, saying, What might this parable be?
And he said, Unto you it is given to know the mysteries of the kingdom...
132"The mysteries." See what He's talking about here? Now watch. What is the mysteries of the Kingdom? Watch just a minute.
... mysteries of the kingdom of God: but to others in parables; that seeing they might see... might not see, and hearing they might not understand.
133See? But God's Word comes right on down to the Judgment, to judge them, 'cause they did see It. It was there.
Now the parable is this: The seed is the word of God.
134 What is the Seed of Life? The Word of God. Therefore, for Life, you can't come through a creed. You can't come through a denomination. You got to come back to the Word, now, the Seed of Life. All right.
135His Word is His Seed, and His Spirit is the Water. Now right back to John 3:14, there you get it again, you see. See? The Spirit lifts... is the Water. Now, look, John 3:14. We understand what it means. You want to read it.
And as Moses lifted up the brass serpent in the wilderness,... so must the Son of man be lifted up:
136See? Now, if Moses lifted up the brass serpent, for the same cause Christ was lifted up. Now what is it? Moses lifted up the brass serpent so that the people that was perishing might have water for life. Look, Jesus... O God! Jesus is the Word of God.
Now we're going to hammer that down, this afternoon, see, prove that.
137 Jesus is the Word of God. And He was bursted open, that Life. The Life is inside the Seed. That, this Life, which is Spirit, Water flowing over; the Spirit over the Seed of God, will bring forth the Life of the Seed. And if it brings forth something else, there's some other kind of seed there then. Amen. Do you understand? [Congregation says, "Amen."--Ed.] If the Spirit of God comes forth to water the Seed, if it's the Seed It's watering, it'll produce the Life of the Seed. That clear? ["Amen."] Produce the Life of the Seed, for that's what It's give for.
138 I believe the Bible is the--is the Word, the whole Truth. And Jesus is the Word made manifest. He and His Word is One and the same. What was He? Now look. He was that Seed.
139I got to hold something back, in order, get it in here this evening, you see. It's hard.
140He was that Seed that Eve should have produced. Do you get it? [Congregation says, "Amen."--Ed.] He was the Seed that Eve was... produce. But she hybrid It, by disbelieving God's Word.
141So, He was that Seed. And the only way that Life could be, in the reproduction of Life, Life had to come through that Seed. And that Seed had to die, in order to spread out the Life. Oh! Can't you see it? That's why the Water was given, to water the Seed. The Holy Spirit, that was in the garden of Eden, was to water the Seed.
142 Man wasn't made to die; he was made to live. But hybreeding brought life... a death there, rather. She hybrid It. Now you deny the serpent's seed? Then I'll ask you why you... What's these funeral services about? She was hybrid. Every one of us are hybrid from the original. That's the reason you're constantly dying.
143But, O God, there's a Germ of Life come from the real Seed. But God proved It was His Seed; He rose Him up again. See? That, through that Life that's going over the original Seed, like was given to Eve, over His real Church, is bringing forth Life again, through the Birth, through the womb of His Bride. See? Oh, it's rich and glorious! I give it a little time to study, so it'll sink in. He is that Seed. He is that Seed that was produced by the Word of God. "Be it unto me according to Thy Word." There's the Seed, see, taking the Word. See?
144 Now, Jesus is the Word made manifest. He and the Word is One and the same, and that's why It was so made manifest in Him so perfectly. That's the reason that God manifested Himself so perfectly in Jesus, because He was the Seed-Word, the Germ-Word, Itself. The Germ that's inside the Seed, that's the Life in the Seed. You get it? See? It was the... He was the Germ-Word of God. The Germ is the Spirit; the Germ is the Water.
145And Jesus had to be broken open there, in order for that Seed to let forth Its Life, to water other seed that was coming. Oh! Do you see? [Congregation says, "Amen."--Ed.] Even He said, "Other sheep I... that's not even of this fold, I have. They're going to see That. They're going to get that Word and stay right with It. And I'm sending forth the Spirit to water It, and It'll produce just exactly." It'll produce miracles. It'll produce the Power of God. It'll produce. And it will not deny anything, because it's a kindred seed with the Seed.
146It can't say, "Mr. Cocklebur, you come live with me." No. No, sir. No, no. It won't do it. No, indeedy. It just won't mix. Can't mix death and Life. You can't be dead and alive at the same time. Uh-huh. See?
147 So you see what I mean? It is the Germ that come from the Seed. He is. He is the Word of God made perfectly manifest. That's the reason that in Him was... What? That was the thing that... He is correctly the Son from the first Adam, was the Son that was promised through Adam, continue on the human race. And Eve hybrid it, to the serpent, and brought forth a generation of bastard children, born to death, without Life. And Jesus come, and was that Seed. He proved it. Everything that Adam lost, Jesus was. See it? He is the correct. Eve would have finally brought that Child forth. But she hybrid it, brought the serpent in, listening for wisdom, understanding, knowledge.
148 Now wait till we get into the Bride with that. See? That's what's... That's the reason I believe what I believe. It's got to come back to this Word.
149That's the reason I say, if somebody wants to--to discuss with me, talk to me about this Word, come. That's right. I've offered that, any time. If you think that the Name of "Jesus Christ" isn't right way to baptize, come talk to me about it. Uh-huh. If you don't believe there is such a thing as serpent's seed, you come see me, let's just take the Word. If you don't believe that women should have long hair, and that's her covering, come talk to me about it, with the Word. If you don't believe that the end of the time is at hand, and these things I'm talking about is, come talk to me about it. See? Come with me. Brother, Seed, just come on. Right.
150 You can't be a Seed and disagree with the Word, because the Word is the Seed. And if you are the Word, how can you disagree with It? You'd be disagreeing with yourself. You'd be defeating your own purpose.
151Like somebody said, "What would you... Why do you ever go out with them people like that?" Well, if I didn't do it, I'd be defeating the very purpose I was sent here for. There's got to be a Light.
152Now as we go on down, we're going to bring them things in and show just how they set themselves in order, just exactly perfectly with the Word. Now... Yes, sir. He is...
153 That's why God could work through Him. And what did He say when He was here on earth? "I do nothing until the Father shows Me." Perfectly.
154And anything He done, always was vindicated by the Scriptures. He said, "Search ye the Scriptures, for They are They that testify of Me. And if I don't do the things that They said They did, then I'm not that original Seed. But if I do do the thing, then why don't you believe Me?" That's right. "If you can't even believe Me, the way I stand, then believe the Word that I say, believe the works that I do, 'cause My Seed can only bear forth what I am."
155 The cocklebur can only be a cocklebur. You could hybreed it with anything else, but it's still a cocklebur. That's right. It'll express it. That's the reason that, a dual, is a hypocrite. That's a hybrid. A man that claims to be a man of God, and deny the Word, he's a hypocrite. A mule that claims to be the horse, he's not a horse. He said, "I'm a donkey," and neither one. You're a hypocrite, bastard-born, just exactly. That's flat, but that's what it is. He didn't aim to do that. Man done that with his wisdom. That's where he gets. That's where all man's wisdom winds up, to be bastard-born. All right.
156 Now, that's why Jesus was so perfectly manifested, God was so perfectly manifested in Jesus, because He was the Word of God. He was God's Word. That's the reason It couldn't produce nothing but just exactly God. And if God is in you, what more can you be?
157Didn't Jesus say, of the prophets who the Word of God came to... Who did the Word of God come to? [Congregation says, "Prophets."--Ed.] Prophets. Didn't Jesus call them "gods"? ["Amen."] Why? God was manifested in them. What was it? The spoken Word manifested. See? That's it. Said, "How can you deny, say... If you had any wisdom, you'd understand." He said, "I... How can you say you... We call them... God Himself called them 'gods.'" And said, "How can you then say you believe them, and deny Me, when I say I'm the Son of God?" Why didn't they see this then? Same thing today. "I'm that Seed that was to come, the woman's Seed."
158 "I'll give you a Seed." To the serpent, the serpent had already defiled her. He said, "But thy Seed, that I'll give you, shall bruise his head." He'll take that thing back again. Amen. I wish... I just wish everybody could see that. See? "I've come to conquer, and correct what Eve done. Only way I can do it is through a woman that believed the Seed; where, a woman didn't believe the Seed." A woman believed the Word; where, one didn't believe It.
159"I'm that Overcomer. I'm the One that's come to give Life, that through My death, to pay the penalty of what she done. Through My Life, will be given to you, to flow over you. And you'll be sons of God, and daughters of God, see, as long as the Seed is in there."
160You hybreed It, and you ain't got nothing but a denominational, bastard child. That's all. Anything deny the Word. Excuse me, sisters. I--I want you... I've just got to say just the way It says it Here. See? And that's--that's the way It is.
161 All of God's sons must be the same. Yes, sir. To be born of the Word and Spirit, brings us back to the spoken Word again, like in John 3. See? To be born of the Water and the Spirit, what does It do? Then It brings you right back again unto the place of where you should have been at the beginning. See? That's the reason of Christ's death, brings us right back again to (where?) sons of God.
162If Eve would have brought forth that Child... She would have finally done it. Did not God tell her, "Multiply and replenish the earth"?
163 But she had to walk over here, play the part of a whore. Well, you just say, "That's flat, Brother Branham." But wait just a little bit, we'll get into that a little later. See? See? You say, "It can't be." Well, we'll just find out where the Word says it is, or not. See? Then, it's right. They're not... It's not hid. If It is, It's hid from those who is lost. See? Right. See?
164 Now, now, this brings you right back to the spoken Word, then we are God's Word made manifest. See? Jesus said the same thing. "He that believeth on Me, the things... and Who I am, what I come for, and the purpose I do, to bring a man back to believe the Word of God and take nothing else with It, the works that I do, he'll do also." There you are.
165 Why is it not being done today? It's hybrid, bastard children, mixed up. It don't... It's a mule. It don't know what it believes.
166A mule don't know who his daddy is, who his mama is. He don't. He's no pedigree. There's nothing to him. He's an illegitimate creature.
167That's the way any person, that claims to believe God and don't believe His Word, will take a denominational creed and breed it with the Word. See, you're not of God. You're dead. You can't be dead and alive, the same time. So even the Word of God don't even grow, you're just playing the part of a hypocrite. Let that go for bishop, priest, cardinal, whoever it might be. That's right. It's got to be the Word, or you're dead, just an illegitimate child, God's Word (God part) won't grow. You might grow in the same field, as we're getting to directly, but you--you're sure not in--in the fold. It won't grow. All right. All right.
168 We notice then, see. The spoken Word, then we are God's Word made manifest. That's how God wants His Church, is to manifest Himself. How can He manifest Himself unless His Own Seed is in that person?
169How can you use your own thoughts, and God manifest Hisself through you? How can you take your own belief, and say, "Well, my pastor teaches, my--my--my creed says, that this days of mir-..." How you going to do that, and then be a manifested son of God? How you going to do it? The death of Jesus wasn't nothing to you. "Oh, I accept Him as my Saviour." You don't! You say you do, but you don't. Your works prove what you are.
170Jesus said the same thing. "If you think I'm illegitimately born..."
171They said, "We're Abraham's son, and need nobody to teach us."
172Said, "If you was Abraham's children, you would know Me." Said, "Which one of you condemns Me of sin, unbelief? Show me one thing that God promised of Me, that ain't fulfilled." Huh! "Show Me one thing that the Father promised, that I haven't fulfilled. Sin is unbelief. Let's see you produce it then." That, that dehorned them. See? Certainly. Said, "Who is accusing Me? Who can--who can condemn Me with sin, unbelief? See? If I don't believe, then why is the Father doing through Me like He's doing, every Word that He promised? Now let Me see where you got it in yours."
173 Who is the illegitimate born then? They were, illegitimate children professing to be God. Jesus said, "You are of your father the Devil, and his works you do." What kind of works did the Devil do? Try to hybreed the Word of God, through Eve.
174That's exactly the same thing that these big denominations do today. The works of the Devil, their father, they do. They are trying to take a creed and breed it with the Word of God. That's what Satan done in the beginning, the father, the Devil. God bless you, brethren. Come out of it! Jesus said so. You got one little scratch of God in you, you ought to look and see That. Hybrid! Oh, my!
175 The works that Jesus did! If a man has the Seed of God in him, with the Spirit of God watering that Seed, the same works that Jesus... was manifested in Jesus, Him being the original Seed of God, His death brings you back to the original Seed of God. And if the same Spirit that was within Him, is in you, then the same works will be manifested.
176Don't believe that? All right. Let's turn over to Saint John 14:12. You say, "I'm a believer, Brother Branham. I sure am a believer." All right. I'm going to see if Jesus would call you one, see if the Word of God called you one.
Verily, verily (absolutely, absolutely), I say unto you, He that believeth on me, the works that I do shall he do also; and greater works than these shall he do; because I go to the Father. (What is it? Same Seed.)
177 Can't keep... How can you plant wheat here, and wheat here, and say, "I'm going to get cucumbers here, and wheat here"? You can't do it. The only way you're going to get cucumbers, is plant cucumbers. If you hybreed it, then it won't be a cucumber. It'll be a hypocrite. Is that right? It'll be a hypocrite, friends. Just--just got to say it. It isn't neither one. Isn't cucumber or what you bred it with. It's a crossbreed, and it's a bad product. And it's dead, in itself, and it can't breed itself back no more. It's dead, right there. Back, won't go no farther. That finishes it. That's all. But if you want a cucumber, start with a cucumber.
178If you want a Church, start with the Word of God. You want a Life of God, start with the Word of God. Accept the Word of God in Its fullness, every measure of It. And then let... And if that is the fullness of God in you, then the rain that's falling will produce exactly what's in your garden.
179Then, now, where is your Latter Rain coming up at? You see where that's going after while, don't you? Going over them wild gourds that Elijah got, and thought they were gourds, or that them school of the prophets up there, that denomination they had. Gathered some wild gourds, and thought they were--they were peas. Oh, well.
180 Then, the works will be manifested in him, are the same, for it is the same Seed-Word of God. God's Son was His example Seed, and what His Life was when the Spirit poured upon Him after His baptism. And the Holy Ghost come upon Him. The very Life that He produced, well, that same watering Spirit of the Holy Ghost will bring forth the same kind of a Life, doing the same thing that He did, if it's the same Seed. Son-of-God Seed will bring forth a son-of-God Seed.
181Now, shame on you women with bobbed hair. Shame on you preachers denying that Truth, say, "That's all right. The hair has nothing to do with It." But God said it did. See where it's at? See?
182 That's why I believe the Word. It's a Seed. And if the Rain falls upon the Seed, It'll bring forth of Its kind.
183Now what's the matter with these revivals? What do we do? "Make a million more in '44," Baptists, Presbyterians, and whatever more, Pentecostals.
184But where is that manifestation of the works of Jesus Christ, "I do nothing till first the Father shows Me"? Where is that kind of a Seed coming from? The Holy Spirit will water and bring forth that Seed. It's the Water to the Seed. If the Seed has been planted, that's exactly what the Water is for.
185If the Water falls on you, you say, "Bless God, let me tell you something, preacher! I'm So-and-so, and I don't believe in that Stuff." You're a denominational. You're just an old hypocrite, to start with. That's what kind of seed was planted.
186 Don't--don't--don't--don't misunderstand me. I love you, honey. I'm trying to get This to you. See? I'll--I'll--I'll stop at it, when I finish today. I'll let it go. But I want you to know, one time, what's right, and the reason I believe what I believe. I believe the Devil has deceived you. Frankly, I know he has. According to God's Word, It can't fail. He has deceived you. Yes, sir. That's why I preach those things the way I do, because God's Word said it.
187"Oh," say, "well, Brother Branham, this is a different day." It's the same Word, though.
188They got some wheat out of the garner from back there, that was in time of Joseph, and put it and planted it here, a couple years ago. You see that in the magazine? And produced a crop of wheat. It was still wheat, that's the reason. Only thing it needed, just some water.
189 God's Word is just the same as It was when He spoke It back yonder, thousands of years ago. The only thing It needs is Water.
190Why don't we get a crop? Because we got the wrong kind of seed in. "How many, you all, why not change your letter?" Twofold child more of hell than you was when you started. "How many of you Methodists would like to 'come Baptist? You Baptists like to 'come Pentecostal? Just bring your membership over here." Oh, for goodness sakes! Tommyrot! Trash! Trash of the Devil. There's no Life in it, at all. It's hybrid, hypocritical, dead, twice dead, plucked up by the roots. Didn't Jesus say, "Every plant that My Heavenly Father hasn't planted will be rooted up"? Denomination, whatever it is, it'll be rooted up.
191God's Word, alone, will stand. Right! That's what He said. "Every man's word is a lie, but Mine is the Truth."
192 Then where we going to go? You better come back to your senses. But you can't hear It unless you're predestinated to hear It. We're getting into that. No wonder it falls like water on a duck's back, he's made to shed the water, not absorb it.
193The ark was made out of gopher wood and shittim wood. It's the most... It's nothing but just hollow. Nothing in it but hollow. Everything is taken out of it; it's growed that way, the lightest wood there is, lighter than balsam. Why did they do it? So he could soak it with pitch. "If it been oak," you say, "wouldn't oak do just as good?" No, sir. It won't soak up nothing. It turns it away. It--it's repellent; and this is an absorbent.
194And a real Seed of God is an absorbent for the Spirit. All denominationalism is took out. All unbelief is out. And when the Holy Spirit comes into that Germ of Life that's laying there, It produces another Seed, just exactly. Another son of God is born. Amen. Another amateur god, son of God!
195 I'm a Branham because I was born of Charlie and Ella Branham. That makes me a Branham, because I'm their seed. Their two agreements, with their sperm together, made a seed, and that made me.
196When God and His Word becomes one, hallelujah, that... When God's Spirit waters the Seed of God, the Word of God, It produces God. And it's not the individual. It's God, for (what?) you are dead. You're not yourself no more. You reckon yourself dead, hollowed out, waiting for the Seed-Germ. Then what is it? It isn't you no more; isn't the man. It's God in the man. It's the Seed-Germ, like the beginning, spoken Word. It's God's Word made manifest in the man. Then, it isn't the man; it's a man that's died. He can't be a hybrid and a son, at the same time. He's either a son of death or son of Life. So if he's the son of death, get it over to the Devil and let him kill it... Give over to God, I meant, and let Him kill the Devil that's in you, run him out, hollows you out. Then, let God plant His Own Life in you, then it's not you no more. It's God's Life, because it's God's Word watered by the Holy Spirit, will produce the same thing. You see it?
197I just love to preach on that a few minutes; but with thirty or forty pages of Scripture here, and I've only got three so far. My! All right.
198 Manifested, the works manifested the same by--same by us, for It is the same Word. Now, if you want to do the works of Christ, do the same thing He done. "He that believeth on Me shall have My works." What is that? Believeth (what?) that He is the original Seed-Germ that come. Where is the Seed?
199Here, let me take these handkerchiefs. Here is the man that was supposed to be. Right here, this is the man that was supposed to be.
200What happened? Eve hybrid it, breed it, what it did. Then what did it do? Turned to death; just keep dying, dying. Now this one come, that out...
201Now here stays the Word, just the same. Here is the Word laying here, just the same. Now what happened? Here is the Word. Now, the Word that God spoke, "To multiply and replenish the earth," It couldn't find a place to land.
202Finally, this Word, It caught into the womb of a virgin. We'll speak of the two wombs, this afternoon, more. And what happened? From Him came forth the Germ-Life, the thing that gives, the Water that gives the--the--the kernel its chance to reproduce itself. The Spirit came out of Him and went up.
203 Here we are. We come along. What happens? We believe it. We believe it. Now, what did Jesus say? "He that believeth on Me." See? "He that believeth on Me, the works that I do, the manifestation that... The Holy Spirit come in the form of a dove, come upon Me and done this, not through hybreeding, but through virgin-born." Not the--the--the course of--of life, like breeding a child, husband to wife; no, not that. Not a hybreed, but a virgin-born. "Now, through this, I'm giving this Life, that if you, by faith, will accept what Father, all the prophets, all the Word of God, I will pour this Life down upon you, and you'll... can't do nothing else but produce the same thing that I am!...?... The works that I do shall he do also." What did He do? Just as the Father led Him, what He saw. Saint John 5:19, just... "I do nothing till the Father shows Me."
204 What was He? Made Himself a Man. "God was made flesh, and dwelt among us. The Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us." God's spoken Word, through a virgin, brought forth a--a body. And in that body come the--the Water, the Spirit. "And washed by the Water of the Word." And then went in Him, dwelt in Him, and there come the Life of God manifesting Himself through Christ. God was in Christ, the anointed One. Christ means "the anointed One," a Man that was anointed. "And God dwelling in Him." What was it? The Germ with the flesh, the anointed One, flesh being anointed with the Spirit of God, produced the Word of God made manifest. "And we beheld Him, the only begotten of the Father, full of grace." See?
205 There we was, see. He was God's Word made manifest. And, now, He died in order to pay the debt of your hybreeding. My! My! There it is. What is it? That you could die to yourself, until you're no more yourself, and be filled with His Word, believing His Word. And then the Holy Spirit, was in Him, comes down to water that Word, to make It grow. See? And then what is it? God manifesting, continuing the work of His first Son, His only begotten, see, that died for our hybreeding life; that He might reconcile us back, to be sons and daughters of God, that through the Church might flow the same Life, by the Word, continuing the work being manifested as it was in Christ. Christ was God's Word made manifest. And He died, gave His Life, that He might send the Spirit; take His body up, and send the Spirit back, to water, pay the redeeming price, if we'll believe it. That's it right there: if you believe it. "He that believeth on Me, the works that I do..." Then come the Holy Spirit upon the same Word of God.
206 "Now," you say, "where--where do you throw it upon the Bible then?"
207The Bible has got to be in you. The Word is a Seed. As long It's laying here, it won't do nothing. But when It comes in here, when It comes in the heart, then It begins to manifest, by the Holy Spirit, the works of God. Then visions come, power comes, humility come. All your know-it-all is gone. You become nothing. Christ becomes alive. You die; He lives. There it is. Cause, He died, I live. When I die, He--He lives again. And when I die, He promised me Life. And I died out to myself, so in order I can have His Life. And how do I do it? By taking His Word, His Seed. Put His Seed in here, by faith, and believe It, and then It produces exactly what the Bible said.
208 Now, my brethren, search out across the country. We find a lot of imitations.
209Let's go on just a little while longer. See? All right. The works, the same manifested in His Church, that would be, that was manifested in Christ. He said so, Saint John 14:12. "Heavens and earth will pass away, but My Word shall not." Is that right? [Congregation says, "Amen."--Ed.] All right.
210 Predestinated, as He was, makes the Word-Seed flesh. I better stop there now. Maybe you wouldn't, but somebody out in the tape land might under-... might understand. Predestinated! All sons and daughters of God are predestinated. We'll get to the Scriptures, after while. I'm just quote it to you. Ephesians, 1st chapter, 5th verse. All right. We are predestinated. Why? Christ is the original Seed. And this original Seed was predestinated by the foreknowledge of God, knowing that the fall would come, and predestinated Him to take our place. You get it? All sons and daughters of God are predestinated.
"But," you say, "then will He condemn some?" No, sir.
211You're here on free moral agent. But the reason that He know... He, being God, the infinite One, as I spoke to you about, He foreknew everything that would be. He knowed who they was.
212 Now, He didn't make Eve do that. He didn't make her do it, but He knowed she would do it.
213Now, no wonder, I believe, in the 12th chapter of Saint Luke, I believe it is, He said. I... Don't put that down. I'll get it. I've got it wrote down, a little later, that. He said, "They got eyes, but they don't see. They got ears, but they don't hear. Isaiah well spoke of you. Isaiah foresaw you." And there they are, setting there, with eyes, ears, and everything else, but yet they can't see. Why? They are a repellent to the Word of God. Then Jesus said, "Oh, you hypocrites. You're the--you're the children of the Devil, and his works you do; then condemn Me," He said, "refuse My ministry." When, show me where your ministry is producing the full Word of God, as His was. See? See?
214 Now, predestinated, as He was. Now you say, "How does that predestination come?" God, formal... Now, if everybody don't understand this, I want you to raise your hand now when I get finished. See? God, in the beginning, commissioned Adam and Eve to multiply and replenish the earth. That's how sex was given, that's why it was. But what caused the hybreeding? Bring death. Now we get that this afternoon, in the two wombs. See?
215 Now notice. Now, in this, God foresaw and predestinated a world of sons and daughters. He predestinated them to be there. And because of hybreeding... Disbelieving God's Word caused the hybreeding. God has put it right back, again, that you don't have to be hybrid anymore. You can come right back to the original Word and be a son of God just like you was supposed to be at the beginning. See?
216 Christ couldn't help being what He was; He was the Son of God. That's it. See what I mean now? See, if you were intended, you see the Word of God, you believe It. Because why? (There's something new.) See? Why?
217Have you ever heard of strain, in a family? One, a--a--a son, will kind of impersonate his father or--or the mother, or the grandfather, the grandmother. That strain, in the family. You've heard of it. Haven't you?
218Well, that's the same thing from predestination. You were supposed to be here in the right way, at the beginning. But, being that you come the way you did, you're subject to the fall. But, being that you're predestinated, you hear the Word. It brings you right back where you were predestinated. Amen. (Never saw that before.) Brings you right... What--what makes you believe the Word of God, and turn down these other things? Is because you were... There is something in you. Way back yonder, you're suppo-... What? You are made to live here forever.
"I want Scripture for that, preacher."
219 Here it comes. "All that He foreknew, He's called; all that He has called, He has justified; and all that He has justified, He has already glorified."
"What's the use of preaching, Brother Branham?"
220There is a--there is a crop out there. Only thing I'm doing is seining. I'm just throwing It out there, and see where It goes. If they're repellent, the grease of the muck of the world and the denominations throw It off, I can't help it. But if there's one out there that can absorb It, he'll turn to be a son and daughter of God, just as sure as the world, amen, 'cause it's predestinated.
221 That's the reason that God could work His works through Jesus, He was the predestinated Son. "He was the Lamb slain before the foundation of the world." Before a hundred billion trillion million years ago, that we said Genesis 1:1 spoke of, a while ago, He was right then predestinated to take His place. Amen. That's the reason the--the will of the Father He did. He was the Word made manifest.
222 And every one of the other sons will have the same manifestation, and that's the ones that was predestinated. That little group, in every generation, will come up in the resurrection, all the way from the beginning of the world. And the reason, they hold on to It. Even Paul spoke of it in Revelation, or in--in Hebrews the 11th chapter, said, "They wander about in sheep skins and goat skins, and was destitute, and afflicted, and tormented; of whom this world was not worthy of." Amen. Had nothing to eat, and run about, and dug out, and persecuted, and sawed asunder, like Isaiah was, and many of the others. Paul speaking of them men. Who was he, said, spoke of "sawed asunder"? Isaiah, the prophet, predestinated even before the world begin. He should have come through the womb of Eve. But then he come through the womb--womb of a woman; his spirit had to come here to be a witness.
223So Jesus was, also, came for a witness of the death, burial, and resurrection; that man will die, but live again through Him, for He is the Seed that has to come up. Amen. Hope you see it. All right.
224 Predestinated as He was, makes the Word-Seed flesh in you, His Church, God's Word.
225You say, "Sure, Brother Branham. Every Word, I believe It." Then don't back up when you get your tradition. See?
226Stay right with that Word. And stay with That, watch what happens. Say, "O Lord, I believe It. Send the Holy Spirit." Then watch. Then if He goes to bearing record, then you know you got It. Not by some sensation; the devils do that. Not by some miracle; the devils do that. But by your constant belief in the Word of God, and the life that you live, never denying nothing. All right. That makes the Word becoming flesh, see, flesh and the same Water-Spirit.
I'll wait a minute. I can't pass this by. See?
227 Jesus was the Seed of Abraham, fleshly speaking. That right? [Congregation says, "Amen."--Ed.] A predestinated Seed of Abraham. And when the Spirit fell on Him, what kind of a Life did He bring? He brought a faith Life. What kind of a Life?
"You mean He's going to be a sojourner like Abraham?"
228That's where people get so mixed up today. They try to think that a man of God has to do this, and follow this, and do that. Oh, mercy, no. What was...
229How was Christ the Seed of Abraham? Not in His... so much in His body. Cause, Isaac, that seed of Isaac finally fell and died, it backslid and hybrid, too. We'll get to it, directly. See? But the faith Seed of Abraham, that he believed God's Word regardless of what the circumstances was! There you are. Whew! You know, I feel like shouting. Look. See? Look. The faith Seed of Abraham, what was it? Not Abraham's body, but Abraham's faith. Abraham's faith in (what?) the Word of God. No matter what come, he called anything contrary to It as though it wasn't even there. Oh, me, wouldn't that rip these denominations to pieces? Hum, hum, hum, hum! It sure would.
230 If the Truth of even Marriage And Divorce was only brought out in its light that it's in here, in the Bible, it would break up every church in this city, any other city, try to get back to it. They're, both sides, wrong. I can prove it by the Word. They're both wrong. All right. Whether a man should do this or do that, or a woman this or that. I'm not going to say it, because I got enough confusion now amongst them. See? Uh-huh. Jesus said, "Let them alone. Blind leads the blind." Why, they just fuss about it. They wouldn't believe it. If they're born to Eternal Life, they'll believe the Word. See? Right. If they don't, God will manifest Himself to them. If they don't believe It, why, they won't believe It. That's all.
231 Let's get to this, first. We might get to that, later sometime. But let's take care of this, first, see, and see why we must believe these things, how we got to believe them. You must believe them. If you don't, you're lost. You are.
232 "Believe what, Brother Branham? You?" No, sir, not me. You believe me, and...
233 I'm saying the Word. I'm not putting anything here. I'm just telling you what the Bible says about believing this Word. And that's what I've done, is trying to believe that Word just the way It's wrote; I don't add anything, take anything. I just read It just the way It is, and believe It just like that. And by the grace and help of Almighty God, He's confirmed It.
234And I ask anybody to disprove It. Now, you on the tapes, come do it. Tell me one time I ever told you anything wrong, it didn't come to pass. Tell me anything, any time, that God never confirmed and worked it just exactly according to the way it was said. All right.
235 Predestinated, as He was, makes the Word-Seed the same Water on (what?) this Church today. Is a Bride predestinated? Did God say He would have a Bride without spot or wrinkle? [Congregation says, "Amen."--Ed.] Then It's predestinated. Isn't It? ["Amen."] See? Well, Christ was predestinated. He was the Royal Seed of Abraham, and what did it do? When the Spirit come on Christ, He bore record of the Word of God. And when the--when the Water-Spirit falls on the Word-Seed, the Royal Seed of Abraham's faith in God's Word will produce the same kind of a crop.
Say, "I don't believe that."
236All right, let's find out. Let's go now and see. Are we Abraham's Seed? Genesis 17. Go back in Genesis and get the 17th chapter. I'm leaving a lot of these off here, but I--I got to hit some of them in here. Cause, some critic might come along and say, "I don't believe that." So, we'll just place a little bit in there, so He can stop him from saying it. See? All right, 17:7, let's start at the 6th verse.
And I will make thee exceedingly fruitful (Abraham's Seed), and I will make many nations (Gentiles and all)... and kings shall come out of thee.
And I will establish my covenant (now watch) between me and thee and thy seed after thee in their generation for an everlasting covenant, to be a--to be a God unto thee, and to thy seed after thee.
237 What is the Seed of Abraham now? Not his flesh. Paul said, "Jew, that Jew outward, is not Jew. The Jew inwardly." See? What is the Seed of Abraham? Those that believe the whole Word of God, regardless of what denomination, or papa, or mama, anybody else says. They believe the whole Word of God. God said, "I'll establish my covenant right now, predestinate this covenant with thee and with the Seed, in each generation after thee, that will believe it." There you are, Seed of Abraham. Now you say... Now watch. God said, "I will establish it with the Seed."
"Well," you say, "Brother Branham, that gives everybod-..."
238 Wait now just a minute. Let's go to Ephesians now, over to the Book of Ephesians, and we're going to start at the 1st chapter of Ephesians. And then we'll read a little bit here and just see what God has to say about this--this subject. Now listen. Paul, now watch the way he addresses this now.
239Everybody on your--on your feet now, we just got... or on your lookout. We got just a few minute now, then we'll... About forty-five minutes, something, then we'll dismiss for lunch. Now look.
Paul, an apostle...
240What is apostle? "One sent." "Paul, a sent-one of Jesus Christ." Is that right? [Congregation says, "Amen."--Ed.] "By the will of the Sanhedrin"? I misread that, didn't I? "By the will of--of the Luther, or the..."? Well, anyhow:
Paul, a sent-one of Jesus Christ by the will of God, to the saints...
241Who is it to, everybody? No, sir. Everybody can't take it. Uh-huh. That's right.
... to the saints which are at Ephesus, and to the faithful in Christ Jesus:
242 Them that's already in there. That's what I hope I'm talking to, in this congregation this morning, those that are already "in Christ Jesus." Now, that's where this is addre-...
243See, you can't tell the... those--those babies out there about It. They can't eat meat. They have to drink milk. They're stunted. See? So, remember, they can't eat strong meats.
... now to the faithful in Christ Jesus:
Grace be unto you, and peace, from God our Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ. (All right.)
Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who has blessed us...
244Now, he's talking to the Church, now. This is not the outside. This is Church.
... with all spiritual--spiritual blessings in heavenly places...
245Like this morning, those who love It is just eating It up. See?
... heavenly places in Christ:
According as he has chosen us...
246 Did we choose Him? Huh? "Oh, Brother Branham, I--I beg your pardon. I did." No. You, according to the Word, you didn't.
247Jesus said, "You never chose Me. I chose you." Oh, yeah. When did He choose It? When Jesus say He chose His Church? "Before the foundation of the world."
248"According as He has chosen us in Him," at the last revival that Dr. So-and-so had? No, no. You might read that in a creed, a text book, but not in this One. See?
According as he hath chosen us in him before the foundation of the world,...
249When were we chosen, at the last revival, the night we got saved? Why, when--when there wasn't no world, was no star, there was no atoms, no molecule, that's when we were chosen. Amen. Oh, don't let me start preaching on that. I'm just trying to explain something here. All right.
... before the foundation of the world, that we should be...
250What? "Members"? No. "We should, oh, after we're saved, we just do as you want to"? No.
... we should be holy and without blame before him in...
251"Membership"? No, no. It's "love." Ain't it? That's right. All right. "In love." Excuse me. I'm just cutting up, I guess, now. I shouldn't do it. All right.
... in love:
Having (What? P-r-e-d-e-s-t-i-n-a-t-e-d. Oh!) predestinated us unto the adoption of children (the Seed from the beginning, see)... of children by Jesus Christ to himself, according to the good pleasure of his will,
252 Who did it? God. When did He do it? Before the foundation of the world. Then if we come in an illegitimate birth through Eve's corruption, making us all her children and subject to death, then the sovereign God has to make a way to redeem His children. "And all the Father hath given Me will come to Me. And no man can come unless My Father draws him." Oh, my! Now where's your great big thing you done? You never done nothing. You ought to be ashamed. God, Who done all things! The wheel is a working just right.
253Someone come, the other day, said somebody said something bad about me, and--and accusing me of something that was wrong. And I said, "Oh, forget it."
254Said, "How can you take it like that? That involves your family, that."
255I said, "Oh, my!" I said, "That was predestinated before the foundation of the world, to give me a trial." I said, "Oh, my, my, my! Sure. So that's all right."
Said, "How do you do it?"
256I said, "If I looked right down this a way, I'd be falling all the time."
257 That's the way with the people today. "If I accept the Truth of God's Word, Brother Branham, they'd kick me out." Well, what are you looking here for? Look out here at the end of the road. See, a man who looks like this, he don't know where he's going, he looking this way. But if you look out yonder, you don't care what's going on now, you know where you're going. See? That's it. Look where you're going. Stay lined up with the Word. All right.
258 "Predestinated us now unto adoption." Now do you believe we were predestinated? [Congregation says, "Amen."--Ed.] Now, was Jesus predestinated? ["Amen."] He was the Lamb of God, already slain before there was a light, before there was a meteor, before there was a molecule, atom, anything. He was the Son of God, slain. Oh, the greatness of God!
259Then these little peanut brains out of some little manufactured, supernatural incubator over here, tries to debate That and say It's not right. That's a shame. Who are you?
260Even some of them saying, "There's no hell." And you're setting on a pot of it every day, eight-thousand-miles thick, just below you, volcanic; and then look up and defy God and His Word. When you defy the Word, you defy God. Right.
261Oh, my, how great Thou art, Lord! How thankful we should be! All right.
262 So, believers, of the Word and Spirit, must be one. You get it? [Congregation says, "Amen."--Ed.] Believers, the Word and the Spirit, are absolutely one. You don't do your own thinking. You don't use your own mind. That wonderful? ["Amen."] The mind was in Christ is in you. See? Mind is in Christ, and you'll take the Word just like He did, 'cause He was the Word. And the mind of Christ in you, you are the Word. You're God's living Word, representatives of Him, here on earth, that's right, continuing the work. The Church should be that way. And when so, the Bible is manifested again like in the early days of the disciples. Just like the disciple, the Bible is living again, in you.
263 Now let's see. I've got to try to get at least, about fifteen pages here, right quick. I just hate to do that. But I'm just going to have to run over it. Cause, I don't, then I'll be this afternoon... I got a meeting tomorrow, and--and I just got to hurry now. All right. Now we'll try to make it just a little quicker, if we can, snap into it. Are you believing? [Congregation says, "Amen."--Ed.] All right.
264 And when so, the Bible is manifested again like in the early days of Christ. See? Cause, you are a predestinated Seed just like Christ was. And when the Rain falls on the Seed, the Life produces Itself, when the Holy Spirit falls.
265When It fell on those Seed that... Jesus said He chose them (when?) before the foundation of the world, then they were a predestinated Seed. Is that right? [Congregation says, "Amen."--Ed.] Then, here they haul themselves up, in the upper room, these Seeds, the Word. And the Word was laying on there, without Life in It. "All of a sudden there came a sound from Heaven as the Waters begin to gush down, and It actually filled all the house where they were setting." And the Seeds begin to grow. It begin to manifest Itself, the Word of God being manifested. All right.
Why then has the revival fires let up?
266 Now, I got about ten Scriptures here, if you could just notice it on here, that I ought to say it. But I've got to skip over a lot of it, and just so you get the outline of it. All right.
267Why then has the revival fires let up? Now I got to call names. I won't do it after this 'less God tells me to. But I've got to call names. I've got to say things that I don't want to say, but, in order to make this clear.
268You can see now where I'm getting to, the reason I've done what I done. I believe This is the Word. And I believe that Christ has a Church, and the Church is the field. We'll get to it, after while. And you've got to get the Word in the field before the Spirit can ever do anything. See?
269 Why then has the revival fires let up? Don't hear very much more of Billy Graham, like great evangelists. Oral Roberts, not burning the country like he used to. My meetings is not even heard of. There's just three. What's the matter?
270Now we're going to get some real deep teaching. See? I'm going to have to just use it now. And if this tape should fall in the hands of Billy Graham, Oral Roberts, I want you to know, my brethren, that I'm not disregarding you. I'm taking myself, if you notice, in there, as your fellow brother in the Gospel. And I think, after this, you'll have a better understanding, brethren, of why I have did what I've done. And I hope that I find grace in the sight of God, and before you, in being honest and truthful to tell you the reason why.
271 Now, Billy Graham, the world was a burning here not long ago with Billy Graham. Very seldom hear of it now. He's still going, but what's the matter? Oral Roberts, why, just burning the earth up; dying down. Tommy Osborn. All them are good, godly men. What's happened? Believing that God called me for a ministry, what's happened to mine? Now here is going to answer some questions. See? What's happened?
272You say, "Brother Branham, yours is deadest of all of them." That, that's true. That is right.
273Billy Graham is more heard of than I am, and Billy is more heard of than Oral. Oral is more heard of, in one day, than I am in six months. Tommy Osborn, Tommy Hicks, any of those godly men, they're more heard of. So, as far as that turn, mine is farther away than all of them. What's happened?
274"Brother Branham, you saying that, that you telling us here now that you actually believe the Word and everything, well, what's happened to you then? What taken place?" That's what we want to know. That's what we want to know.
275 Now, put her down in your mind now. Pull down the umbrella and shake the rain off, and open up your heart just a minute and listen.
276Remember, the Bible said in Genesis, the 1st chapter we read, to base our thought for the day, is, "Every seed after its kind." It'll have to bring forth after its kind. That's right. Every seed will have to bring. Remember, the earth is full of seeds, and the rain makes it bring forth after its kind.
277I believe it is near the harvest time. Don't you believe it? [Congregation says, "Amen."--Ed.] You all agree with that. ["Amen."] We are near the harvest time. Now, the seeds has been planted. That's what's the matter with it. The seeds has been planted. Oh!
O God! I wish you could see what passed before me then.
278The seeds has been planted. Remember, there's a planting time, then a harvest time. They know they said so. All right.
279 Now, there has been three different kinds of seeds planted. A denominational, Billy Graham, he was the head planter. Oral Roberts, for the Pentecostals. Pentecostal seed has been planted; I'm talking about organization now. And, then, the Word has been planted. Now you'll have to understand, folks. I ain't saying this no more unless God tells me. I want you to get this good and clear. Three seeds has been planted.
280That's the reason, the planting, it's about over. See? It's all over. Seeds must be planted before the Rain falls. That right? [Congregation says, "Amen."--Ed.] Or, otherwise, the Spirit. Now you're going to disagree there, but hold on just a minute. See? Seeds must be planted; and then the Rain falls, to water the Seed. Is that right? ["Amen."] Now I want...
281Is there anybody in here that understands Hebrew, knows Hebrew words? All right. You look it up if you want to.
282 Now, we are hearing so much, and so many organizations and everything else talking about, "We're in the latter rain." Nonsense. No such a thing now.
283Oh, something is happening. I can just see it passing before me. It's done caught the Spirit. See? Amen. I know this is Truth. It's THUS SAITH THE LORD. By vision, see, just moving, coming. Can't hardly look down here. See? Every time I look, I see it just moving up in front of me, like that, and breaking off; and move this way, and look this way. I been trying to watch some fellows setting around down here. Look away, and everywhere I look, looks like there it is. See? All right.
284Let's go back and try it again now, be sure that I got it in there. I don't know what exactly happened along that line. Look.
285 I believe that it is near the harvest time. The seeds have been planted, denominational seed of the churches, such as the Evangelicals, like Baptist, and Presbyterian, and Lutheran. And the Pentecostal seeds has been planted into the Pentecostal organization, by great men like Oral Roberts, Tommy Hicks, and Tommy Osborn, great men of God. See? And I believe that the Word of God has been planted, unadulterated, away from any of those organization. That's what's the matter. See? The Seed must have...
286The Seed plant must have Seed Water before It can grow. It must have Water, to fall, before the Seed that's been planted can grow.
287Now, "Well," you say, "Brother Branham, there's been our..." I know. That's right. Catching your thought now, you see. You just can't hide it now. Uh-huh. All right. So, be careful what you're thinking.
288 Now, the Seed must be planted. And then It must have Water, in order to grow.
289Now, you say, "Well, Brother Branham..." I'm going to express your thought thought there. "We've had the Water." So be it. That's correct. You have had the Water.
290You ever plant cabbage or anything, or seeds, or something another like that? Usually, they got a water there, just pour a little on them. See? All right.
291But, now, wait. What did we have in that planting time? The former rain.
"Oh," you say, "Brother Branham, nonsense!"
292Now wait just a minute. You take the word "former," in Joel 2, and look at it, and see if the Hebrew word... You go to the Hebrew, and see if it don't. If you want to write it down, m-o-u-r-e-h, moureh, and get the Hebrew word, interpret, see what moureh means. Teaching, the teaching "rain" has went forth.
293The denominational teaching rain has went forth, "A million more in '44," Baptists. So-and-so, so-and-so, members in the church. Oral Roberts and them brothers with the Pentecostal move, the economic... the great Pentecostal move, they moved up into the millions. See? That's right. And the Seed has went forth, the Word, for the minority, the group.
294 Now watch. Now remember, the word m-o-u-r-e-h, moureh means teaching, the "former rain." It says the moureh, "rain," the teaching rain. Teaching rain went forth. Billy Graham has struck the world; the Pentecostals struck the world; and the Word has struck the world.
295 Now, what's the matter now? She is now waiting for "the latter rain." That's when she produces her fruits. Oh! Hum! I hope you get her. Then the kind of seed you have planted in your field will be the kind of crop you will reap. If the denominations wants more members, that's what they're going to get; that's what they have gotten. The Pentecostals wants more Pentecostals; that's what they're going to get. Right. But the Word is going to produce sons and daughters of God. Uh-huh. Uh-huh. Right. That's coming, too. Watch. Look at that great latter rain supposed to be done, how they would run over the wall, leap over, and how they'd be an army coming. Just wait a minute. Uh-huh. The kind of crop you'll get, is the kind of seed you put in your field. All right.
296 The two denominational kinds, you understand, the two denominational kinds will unite together, to go to Sodom.
297But the Word will stay with the Elected, the Royal Seed. Amen. See? Jesus said, "As it was in the days of Sodom, so shall it be in the Coming of the Son of man."
298Two Angels went down, two anointed ministers went down to Sodom, to try to bring out a man that was backslidden, had a little speck of God about him. And his wife, his bride, you know what happened to her; she was disgraced. And look at his daughters; and look what it hatched out to be after he got out. Was always a hair in the biscuit. You know that's right. Excuse that expression; but, you know, a gaggy thing. So that's a... It always was. We know that. Now, you can't deny God's Word.
299 But there was One that stayed with Abraham, that gave a sign. Yeah. That right? [Congregation says, "Amen."--Ed.] All right. All right. One stayed back.
300What was Abraham and his group called? The elected Seed that never went down. They were pilgrims. They journeyed here, they journeyed there; they journeyed here, they journeyed there; interdenominational.
301But the denomination went down and made himself a city. And Lot became the priest, or the bishop, or the... you know, whatever it was there, the big man, set in--set in the city and done the judge, who says (the bishop, the state presbyter), "No, we won't have that guy in our midst. No, sir. He disagrees with our theology. We can't have it." There's old Lot. There he set. "If he don't pack credentials from our group, we won't have him, at all." Who made you a judge over the House of God, you hybrid? Uh-huh. Huh! God's Word will be preached, anyhow.
302 Saint Martin went to a group like that, and that guy wouldn't even stand up, to give him respect, after he had broke the gates. God even burnt his robe off of him, back of him, made him rise up and salute that prophet of God that entered the city. Uh-huh. That's right. His seat caught on fire, where he was set in the throne he was on. That's right. You've read the history of the church. Yes, sir. He went down there with the true Word, performed miracles and signs; and proved, on the Word, that he was. They had their own bishoprie, and they had what they wanted, and that's just what they wanted. But God is going to see that... Might have been some elected children in there, and he had to go get them. That's right.
303 So, remember, what was it? Now let's stop here just a minute. Lot once had the choice to be interdenomination, himself. That right? [Congregation says, "Amen."--Ed.] He once had the choice to journey with Abraham, but the love of the world choked him out. That's what's done today.
304And, remember, those down in Sodom never seen one of those supernatural miracles. They had a blinding. And preaching the Word blinds the eyes of the unbeliever. That's what Billy Graham and them has done, blinded the eyes of them unbelievers out there. That's right.
305Now you can't deny that Jesus said, "As it was in the days of Sodom, so shall it be in the Coming." Here it is, in the Bible. See? It'll be the same thing at the Coming of the Son of man.
306 Now watch. But there was One which was the Word. He was the Word, and where did He stay? With the promised one, the elected one. The Word stayed with the elected one. And the Word of God, today, will stay with the elected One, the Royal Seed of Abraham, by the promise.
307What kind of a works did It do? When It was manifested about eight hundred years later, in the form of Jesus Christ, It done the same works that that One did there, the Word did, at the gate at Abraham's tent. Set with His back turned to the tent, told Abraham his name was Abraham; not Abram, what it always had been, what his name. But his name was Abraham, 'cause God met him a few days before that, told him his name was Abraham. Said, "Where is thy wife," not S-a-r-r-a. S-a-r-a-h, "Where is thy wife, Sarah?" Like He didn't know.
Said, "She's in the tent, behind You."
308He said, "I'm going to visit you." "I," the personal pronoun, "I'm going to visit you, according to the time of life," oh, "and you're going to have that baby that you've waited on."
309The latter rain is fixing to fall. You've held that Seed in there long enough now, on believing. And you're looking for a coming Son, and He's coming. Amen. That's the real Church today, see, that elected Seed. "You been looking for Him, and I'm going to send Him to you." Amen. What said that? The Word.
"Oh," you say, "that was the Word?" I beg your pardon.
310 Abraham called Him, "Elohim," That's the Almighty, self-existing One. He was the Word, Elohim.
311Where did He come to? Abraham's Seed. Now, remember, He had nothing to do with them denominations. He stayed right with the Elected, and preached, that's right, and showed the sign. And Jesus said... Now wait just a little bit.
312 Then, Sarah, in herself! Watch that pollution, see. Now, actually, to disbelieve That, God would have killed her right there. You know that? And she come out and denied. Abraham... She laughed up her sleeve, in other words, to herself. Now, she never, maybe, even cracked a smile. But, down in her heart, she--she--she kind of laughed a little bit. "Me, an old woman, a hundred years old; fifty years since the menopause, time of life. Lived with him all that years! Well, we haven't lived as husband and wife, for twenty-five years, maybe thirty. See? And mean to say I'm going to have pleasure with my lord, Abraham?" Her husband!
313That's the kind of wives you all ought to be, should be. Paul said the same thing. Love your husband that much. Not hybreed something out here. See? Remember, your thoughts... We'll get to that, this afternoon, the "womb, thought." So now... But, in that, she loved Abraham so much she called him her lord.
314 "My lord being old, too, and me old, and me have pleasure with him again?" And she... [Brother Branham imitates Sarah's silent laugh--Ed.]
315And the Angel showed Abraham Who He was, that He was the Word. He said, "Why did Sarah laugh?"
So He called her forth, and she said, "I never."
He said, "But you did."
316What? That's grace. See? Right there, God would have slew her right there, but He couldn't. Oh! See our stupidity? He'd kill every one of us, but He can't. To kill Sarah, He had to take Abraham, 'cause Sarah was a part of Abraham. They were one, in union. And to take the Church and destroy It, He can't do it, because It's part of Himself, Christ; part of Himself, the Word being made flesh. Oh! Amazing grace, how sweet the sound! Couldn't do it. You get it? [Congregation says, "Amen."--Ed.] He couldn't kill her. He couldn't take her life, because she was part of Abraham. See? She was flesh of his flesh, and bone of his bone.
317 In our mistakes, don't say, "Well, I--I made a failure." No, that don't make them... Abraham made failures, too. See?
318But He couldn't take the Church. He can't kill the Elected, He can't take your life, because you're part of Himself. You're the Word. The Word is in you. It's manifest Itself, proving Itself; love, joy, peace, long-suffering. All the Words of God, you believe every one of Them work, and God working through you. See? You're a part of the Word, which is Christ. And we are taught that He is the Word. "And we are flesh of His flesh, and bone of His bone." There you are.
Now we're coming down to something.
319 Moureh, moureh, the rain, "former" rain, planting rain has went forth. Now what happened? The former rain was being planted; the latter rain fell. What happened? Sodom and its Sodomites burned; Abraham received the promised son. Jesus said, "Let them grow together. The tares will be bound, bundled, and burned. The gar-... Wheat will go to the garner." See? The latter rain is just at hand. We're going to get...
320I don't want to wait too long on that, 'cause I got something real good back here on that, I know. See?
321 The two denominations will unite, Pentecostal and these other, and will unite. But the--the Word will stay with Abraham's promised Seed, as It did then. Jesus said, "As it was then..." Have you got ears to hear, eyes to see, understanding to understand with? [Congregation says, "Amen."--Ed.] Jesus said, "As it was, is not it written..." Would He say, if He was standing here this morning, would not--would not He say this, "Is not it written, that, as the days of Sodom, so shall it be at the Coming of the Son of man"? ["Amen."] Don't you see the two harvests coming up here, receiving their last shower? They've come along to that last shower. See? Then what happened? The Angels and the Lord disappeared. Then the rain took place. All right.
322 Now watch real close now. Now, I believe I was on this subject here, yeah, on the rain, and the lat-... for the latter rain. All signs are pointing to the end now. Everybody, that believes God's Word, knows that. Even...
323Let me stop on another one right here. I'm going to have to call name. I don't mean to be rude, but I've got... I'm... I told God I--I--I'd pull no punches, I'd come right here and just express exactly what I've knowed all my life, and then there's some things over here at the end I'm going to have to withhold, I know, but I--I'm--I'm going to express to you, as far as He let me do it. First, I'm...
324Mrs. Wood knows that after I got this, and many more pages beside this, the Holy Spirit said, "Don't do that." Did I call you, Mrs. Wood, and said, "He told me not to do that"? So I went back and prayed. And that night He come to me in a vision, and said, "Go do this. Take This and place It there, 'cause they won't understand This. It isn't time for This yet. Place This here." And I did. That's right. See? "Obedience is better than sacrifice." See? All right. Obeying!
325 Now, now look. We're... Show you we're at the end time, even the un-... The parable of the wise virgin and the unwise virgin--virgin is with us. Now, look. The unwise virgin--virgin... Excuse me. The unwise virgin is going to be the hybrid. See? She had the Seed, without the Oil, the moisture to make It grow. Now, and what's she doing? The--the two groups, the Pentecostal group and the denominational of the world (the evangelical groups), has emerging together. See? What for? Going to Sodom, see, see, now notice, to reap this harvest. Notice the unwise virgin--virgin.
326 Have you noticed that, even one of my great friends, a real scholar, a man that's smart, intelligent, brilliant, Pentecostal man? And I notice my brethren in the Christian Business Men is shouting the praises of God, because, in there, they got Episcopalian preachers, Catholic priests. I wonder if those men are sound asleep. Do you realize? They say, "Oh, it's the greatest thing you ever heard, Brother Branham. Why, this Episcopalian people come over here and they say they got the Holy Ghost. They spoke in tongues. They did these things. Glory to God! I'm telling you, they're--they're--they're just... Why, their church has been revolutionized." Oh, my!
327 Brethren, don't you know what that is? It's the sign. When the wise virgin wants Oil... Or, the unwise virgin, rather, wants Oil, and, while she's buying It, that's the time that the Bridegroom come. Oh, you Pentecostals, what's the matter? Well, you can't see it unless God shows it to you, that's one thing sure. If--if you wasn't born back yonder, predestinated to it, you're going to miss it. "Blessed are the ears that can hear." Blessed are the hearts that can understand, for the time is at hand. Every sign pointing to it. See?
328 Look what kind of revivals they're having. Great revivals, have had. Looks good, doesn't it?
329You say, "Brother Branham, now you got us on the limb." That's where I wanted you.
"How you going to know what's right and wrong?"
330Give it the Word test. That's the way to tell whether it's right or wrong. That's, just--just give it the Word test, see what it says about the Word. Any spirit, see what it says about the Word. If it denies the Word, it's not of God. See? No matter what it is, if it denies the Word, it's not of God. Look, give it the Word test, and see what happens.
331 Jesus warned us of these things. Matthew the 24th chapter and the 35th verse, I just want to refer to that, 'cause on account of the tapes. Just a moment now. We haven't got but just about twenty more minutes till we dismiss, and--and I'm sure we're not going to even get one third of the way through, but I got to read this anyhow. See? Matthew 24:35. Now listen real close what Jesus said. Now, how this... How He told us, that, "The two spirits would be so close, it'd deceive the very Elected..." You know that. Don't it? Now, is it going to be true? Yes, sir. Matthew 24:35 says:
Heavens and earth shall pass away, but my words shall not pass away.
332See? Now he... That the two spirits so close together, now it's got to be that way. It's got to be that way. The--the Pentecostal denomination has got to act so real, like the real, until Jesus said that only the Elected wouldn't be deceived. That kills me, nearly. But, my denominational brethren, can't you see why--why I've done what I done? See? "So close, that would deceive the very Elected, if it was possible."
333But, to the Elected, that's elected to Eternal Life. Now, you talk about striking this, we will strike it after while, really hit it. See? The... Remember, it's, the Elected is the only kind that will catch It.
"Well," you say, "how do you know that you're not right?"
334 Then test me by the Word. Come, test your denomination by this Word. Let's see who is right. "Prove all things," the Bible said.
335You say, "It don't make any difference, be baptized this way or that." It does make a difference. That's what Satan told Eve.
336Somebody already been baptized, in Acts 19. A good Christian man baptized them, too, John the Baptist. Paul said, "Have you received the Holy Ghost since you believed?" We said...
He said, "We know not whether there be any Holy Ghost."
337Said, "Then how was you baptized?" If you'd have caught it, you'd have knowed it. See? "But how would you have... How--how was you baptized?"
He said, "Unto John, the great man that baptized Jesus."
338Paul said, "That will not work now. Cause, John never baptized, only unto repentance, not for remission of sins; the Sacrifice wasn't offered." And when they heard this, they were rebaptized, in the Name of Jesus Christ.
What if Moses said...
God said, "Take off your shoes, Moses."
339 He said, "You know, I tied them a little tight this morning, Lord. I'll show more respects, I'll take off my hat"? That wouldn't have worked. He never said hat. He said shoes.
340And that's the Devil that tries to whitewash That, like he did with mother Eve. It's every Word the Truth, just the way God has got It wrote there. That's the way I believe It.
341Now, you can go ahead. If you say, "Well, we got the Truth," well, you go ahead then. That's all right. If you're that blind, you go right ahead, staggering in darkness. This is the Word is going to judge you, brother, not your creed.
342 Oh, it looks good. Yes, sir, looks good. And you say, "Well, Brother Branham, wait a minute. Bless God, I seen them go out there and heal the sick." Oh, sure, so have I. "Oh, I seen them speak in tongues." Yes, sir, so have I.
343I've never believed, and there's no one can prove it by God's Word, that the initial evidence of the Holy Ghost is speaking in tongues. I want the man to come do it. I've challenged that all along. I believe in speaking in tongues. Yes, sir. But I've seen devils speak in tongues. Witches and wizards speak in tongues, and interpret it, denying there was such a thing as Jesus Christ. I've seen men speak in tongues, living with another man's wife; stand, look me right in the face, a vision before him; called him out to one side, and made him a witness to it. And you call that the Holy Spirit? Oh, yes.
344 You say, "Well, Brother Branham, don't you believe the Holy Ghost speaks in tongue?" Yes, sir. But give it the Word test. See?
345Jannes and Jambres worked miracles. That's right. Didn't he? Yes, sir. Jannes and Jambres, when Moses went down to Egypt, everything that Moses done in the way of a sign, Jannes and Jambres, them two witches, could produce the same thing. Two devils! Moses would say, "Fleas!" They said, "Fleas!" Moses said, "A stick on the ground!" They said, "A stick on the ground!" "A serpent!" "A serpent!" That's right. They could work miracles.
346The Bible said, that, "In the last days, that, devils would rise, working miracles, and would deceive the people." Awful hard, brother, but you must know the Truth.
347 Jesus said, "Many will come to Me in that day and say, 'Lord, Lord, have not I did this, and did that, and did that, and so forth, in Your Name?'" He'll say, "Depart from Me, you worker of iniquity." What is iniquity? Something that you know that's wrong, and you do it, anyhow. And you know that God's Word is right. Why do you play the hypocrite? Because of your organization, and pick a little bit here and won't take the rest of It. You worker of iniquity! Said, "Depart from Me. I never even knew you." Now, that's... You either wade through hell here or hereafter. So, see? Now, remember, that's true. That's what Jesus said.
348 Jannes and Jambres withstood Moses. Remember. And the Bible said, "As they withstood Moses, in the last days they would reappear, those spirits, again." What? Just before the liberation of the people. Hallelujah! The liberation time is here.
349Jesus said, in Matthew 24 over there, that--that, "They would deceive the very Elected, if it was possible." Just the Elected will catch It, just a one here and there. "The very Elected, if possible."
350"As Jannes and Jambres withstood Moses, so will these men of reprobate mind concerning the Word, concerning the Truth." And the Word is the Truth. Is that right? Now, this is not skim milk, friend. See? Look. They...
351 The Bible said, Jesus said, that, "They would be so close that they would deceive the very Elected, if it was possible." But it ain't possible. That Seed is going to fall there, because It was predestinated to fall there. The seeds has went forth; the denominations has sowed. The Word has been sowed. See?
352And Jannes and Jambres, they, them people, the Bible said these devils would rise up in the last days and would deceive the people, by these miracles and signs that they could perform. How you going to know the difference? The Word. The... Even the Old Testament said, "If they speak not according to the law and prophets, there's no Life in them," if they deny one thing.
353 Then show me one person was ever baptized, using the title of name of "Father, Son, Holy Ghost." Why do you do it then? A creed, hybrid, dead children, bastard children, twice dead, plucked up by the roots! "And every root that My... Every plant that My Heavenly Father hasn't planted, will be rooted up. Both heavens and earth will pass away, but My Word shall not pass away," said Jesus.
354 Now you see why I've stood the way I have? Show me one place, if it isn't a curse for a woman to cut her hair. There you are. Then you fuss at me.
355Then the people say, "Brother Branham is a prophet. Oh, you believe him as long as he's talking to the people, tell them their sins, and things like that. But when he goes to teaching, don't you believe That." Well, you poor hypocrite. You don't know nothing. Doesn't the Bible say, "The Word of the Lord came to the prophets"? I don't call myself a prophet. I'm no prophet; but you said so. I'm saying what you said, and then turn around and say a thing like that? Don't say you didn't do it. I've even got it taped, where you said it. You didn't know that, did you? Just want you to say you didn't, one time. That's all I want you to say. Let your own voice play back to you.
356 "As Jannes and Jambres withstood Moses." Miracle-workers, but where was the Word, the true Word? There was guys working miracles. There was guys could do everything in the miracle line that...
357But there was two anointed prophets standing there, or one prophet and his helpmate. There was an anointed prophet called Moses, stood there, had THUS SAITH THE LORD. At the end, it was all manifested, before the deliverance. Is that right? The so-called miracle-workers died right out.
358 And what they're trying to do, they're trying to--to manufacture a latter rain. Nonsense. Why, the latter rain will sweep the world, brother. Been a former rain, sowing words. That's right. Now you'll see what the latter rain produces. You'll find out there'll be an affiliation. The Pentecostals and all the groups will come together, and they'll shut the doors on them guys that won't listen to it. You won't even be allowed to open your mouth. Right. That's when He'll come. That's when He'll show. That's when you'll see a rain. Oh, my! Lay still. Be quiet. Uh-huh. Let it go. Oh!
359 But the Word was with that anointed prophet, because the Word of the Lord came to the prophet. Now, God doesn't change His system. No, no. He never changed His system.
360Now, what was it? There stood three again. There went Jannes and Jambres, performing miracles. Like went down, Sodom, done one little miracle, blind the people. See? There stood Abraham the anointed one, with God, and his helpmate Sarah. That right? Here stood Jannes and Jambres, performing miracles, anything that Moses could do in the sign of miracles, signs. There stood the anointed Word, the prophet, with his helper, his assistant.
361 Oh, I wish I could preach on that now, for just about a good two hours. All right. In Genesis 1, remember, "Every seed after its kind." It must forever be that way. There's all those types.
362A man who would say, could believe, that the Church will go through a Tribulation period, I wonder where you'd ever get a seed for that? When even... "Well," you say, "I believe It says this, that they'll do." That's all right. Did you notice back yonder where the rains fell on the other time? Where did it fall? Noah was in the ark before judgment struck. Sodom; Lot was out of Sodom before it ever taken place. See? It's sure. We're...
363We ain't going through no Tribulation period. You're going in a Rapture, one of these days. Certainly. What do we... Why you have to be judged? He stood my tribulation; Jesus Christ. There's where my tribulation taken place, right there. Yeah. I accepted Him, and free. "When I see the Blood, I'll pass over you." That's right. Moses was safely protected with Israel, while the tribulation fell. That's right. All right.
364 Every seed must come after its kind. "God made man in His image, after His kind," to be His Word on earth. He expressed It in Jesus Christ. What was? God was in Christ. That's a Man after His kind. See? When God, which is the Word... How many knows He's the Word? When the Word was in Christ, a Man, human Man, expressing Itself through Him, that was God, the Word, in Christ, expressing Itself.
365"And God, in the beginning, made man in His Own image." And that's the kind of man that God makes today. The seminary and the incubator hatchery turns out a bunch of hybrids, see, the schools. But when God calls a man, he's in His Own image, the Word made alive in him. That's right. There he is. That's God's man, man in His Own image, in His very likeness. And Jesus said, that, "He'll do the works that I do."
366 So, "God made man in His Own image, after His kind." His kind! What is His kind? The Word. He is the Word. Then if a man denies God's Word, how can he be in God's image? Just ask the question. Ask yourself. How can you be in God's image and deny God's Word, when the Word is expressed image of Himself?
"Oh," he says, "It doesn't mean That."
367The expressed image of God say, "Oh, I said It, but I didn't really mean It. I--I was wrong there. I--I back up. That was for some other time. I didn't mean It"? Oh, mercy! Trash, slop of the Devil, that he fed to Eve. Don't let him try to poke it down the Elected neck, though. No, sir. They won't believe that. "Just come join with our gang." Join nothing!
368 You got to be born, not joined; a new creature, yes, in His Own image, of His kind, to be--to be His expressed Word on earth. Now, Jesus was God's expressed Word. Do you believe that? [Congregation says, "Amen."--Ed.] Then what are we to be? Sons of God, too, with the expressed Word in the Church, carrying on. That's the mystical Body of Christ, carrying on the same works that Jesus did when He was here on earth. See? That's the kind after His kind.
369Now, you can have the Lutheran kind after the Lutheran, the Methodist kind after the Methodist, the Catholic kind after the Catholic, the Pentecostal kind after its kind, the Oneness after its, the Trinity after its.
370 But if you're God's kind, that's different, see, you're the expressed image of the Word making Itself manifest. Oh, my! Why, it's got to. If the water falls on It, It's got to do it. Then, then give him a Birth, a type, and he... after... God made man in His Own image. I--I just don't think I got time for this next expression. It's a dandy. But I--I don't want... All God's Words are dandy, see. And look here where I was supposed to be, at--at dinner time. I'm just about that far away from it, about one-sixth of it. Hum. All right. Can I... Let's just leave it there. What do you say? And then we... Yeah. How many can come back this afternoon? Raise your hand. Yeah. Yeah. Good. I don't want to keep you too long. I'll--I'll just... I don't want to wear you out. And now I'll... Now, you tape boys just leave the tapes run just a minute, and I'll--I'll cut this off just in a minute, myself. All right, sir. Now we...
371 Our last thought here was, that, God made man in His Own image, after His kind. God made a man, after His kind. You get it? [Congregation says, "Amen."--Ed.] A man, after His kind. Well, what kind of a man was he? If you'll look back and see what He was when He was made flesh, that's the kind of man He makes. Is that right? ["Amen."] A man, after His kind. Amen. That's right. Isn't it? ["Amen."] That's His kind of man.
372He said, another time, one time, to a man, "You're after My Own heart." A man after His Own heart, David. You remember that? [Congregation says, "Amen."--Ed.] The Spirit of God in David. David, a rejected king. Always the anointed is rejected. David, the rejected king, went up the hill when his own people... I'll preach this for this next three minutes. When David's own people should be... His own kind dethroned him, his own son, and run him off the throne.
373David went down there, and even one of them come out there spitting on him, that anointed king. And this little old guy come along there, crippled up in his doctrine. The Bible said he was crippled, you know. And he went along, spitting on that king. Watch Christ. Spitting on him; that messenger by his side, (an angel, representing), pulled a sword, said, "Should the head of that dog stay on; spit on that king?" An angel said, "I'll strike him dead."
374 David said, "Put up your sword. I have to do this." Went up on top of the hill, of Jerusalem, looked back down, a rejected king, and he wept.
375Eight hundred years from there, the Son of David, the Spirit that was in David, in a portion, stood on the same hill; a rejected King, been spit on and made fun of. That right? [Congregation says, "Amen."--Ed.] I can imagine God said... The Angels walking along there with Him, when He went up Calvary like that. "Shall the head of that dog stay on him?"
"Let him alone." Oh, my!
376There's coming a time. But what about David when he come back? The story changed. David come riding in triumph. This fellow run, scream for mercy. Sure.
377Let them alone. He'll come some day, in power. Then they, was laughing, will turn the other way. That's right. Just let them alone.
378 But, God said, "David, you're a man after My Own heart." When God creates a man, he's of His kind.
379David said, "Thy Word have I hid in my heart, that I sin not against You, Lord." Only thing he needed was the rain. David would have been all right if he could just had that rain, but the Holy Ghost wasn't yet given. He had the Word, and the Word was in him, and he could know It. He said, "I've hid It in my heart, Lord. It won't bloom out and act like It should, but I've hid It there, Lord. I've hid It there." But when Jesus came, which was the Word made manifest, took the Germ Life out of It, and brings It back to the Word now. And if David's cup run over, what ought ours to do? Sure. Without the Spirit... Amen. Isn't He wonderful? [Congregation says, "Amen."--Ed.] You love Him? ["Amen."]
Isn't He wonderful, wonderful, wonderful?
Isn't Jesus my Lord wonderful?
Eyes have seen, ears have heard, what's recorded in God's Word;
Isn't Jesus my Lord wonderful?
380Isn't He? How many loves It? How many love Him? Oh, my! Wonderful!
381 Now, it's rough, friend. It's very rough. I don't mean to be that, myself. Yeah. I hope you understand that. See? But today I'm giving the expression of why I have did the things that I have done.
382Now, for just a little analysis, before we dismiss for--for lunch, is this. I want you to know that I... This has been my motive and my objective, is God's Word. My motive is to please Him. And I can't listen to everything and believe God's Word, neither can I listen to everything and please God. My motive is to know His Word and to please God, by serving Him by His Word. Not that I have anything against...
383Now, every person in here that's born of the Spirit of God, that's in the Elected group, was perhaps once a Methodist, Baptist, Presbyterian, Pentecostal, or something another, somewhere. Now, you know that. You know that. So then, you see, when you say, "Go out to them," that's what you have to do. There's somebody in there, if you'll sow the Seed, there will be a harvest, some day. It'll fall...
384Some of it will go by, say, "Ah, he's nothing but a... He's a deceiver." Didn't they say the same thing about our Lord? "There's nothing to That." Well, then, why don't you check It with me? "Nothing but a deceiver!" See? Then check it with the Word. See? If it isn't the Word, then it is deceiving. See? Now, if your theology is different from the Word, then it isn't right. See?
385 Now, others will go by and say, "Well, you know what, I believe I'll try It a while." You'll choke. That's right. See?
386But when you really empty out, say, "Lord Jesus, no more me, but You, from this on." See? Then It's going to bring forth a hundredfold. You believe that? [Congregation says, "Amen."--Ed.] I believe It, too, with--with liberty and justice for all. That's right. Yes, sir. I pledge my allegiance to my Lord, see, to preach His Word and to stand on His Truth.
387If it cost my life, I still go on just the same. For I would... It would be a great thing for me, not wanting to do it, but if I had to do it, will mingle my blood in this earth, like those who mingle their blood for the same thing. Like those who died in the pits of the lion; like those who died on the crosses; those who were sawed asunder; that was kicked out of their organizations; and wandered about in sheep skins and goat skins; and was destitute. It would be a great privilege for me. As the disciples of Christ returned back, and had counted it all joy because they were able to stand the reproach that was brought on His Name. They could suffer that for Him, their little suffering. I don't want to suffer. Nobody wants to suffer.
388 I would like to join my hands with all denominations, say, "Brethren, let's go." I'd like to do that. If I do, I take my hand out of His. Far be it from me ever doing that. If I stand alone, I stand with Him and His Word. For, as Eddy Perronet said:
On Christ the solid Rock I stand;
All other ground is sinking sand.
And Christ is the Word. "In the beginning..."
389And what is it? Every word brings forth. "Every seed bring forth of its kind." The denominational seed will bring forth of its kind. The Pentecostal organization will bring forth of its kind. The Baptist will bring forth of its kind. What is it? Organization, constantly, constantly. We're going to show, this afternoon, God willing, how them started, and what caused it, and where the Bible said they would, and how they'll end up, exactly what will be the end.
390 God bless you all, in the car. Many, you all that's in the cars, that couldn't come in, listen through this mike. And God bless you that's standing around these walls; and you that set here this morning.
391And I trust that, by the grace of God, I haven't brought any offense, but I'm making myself clear. Now, if you believe the same thing that I have said this morning, would not you stand the same way? [Congregation says, "Amen."--Ed.] Sure, you would.
Let us bow our heads just a moment.
392 Gracious Heavenly Father, we're not trying to bring the meeting to a close, but just a halt for a little rest, for a few moments. And now may these seeds that's been sown this morning, may they have fallen upon good, fertile ground. May they bring forth abundance, Lord, abundance of Eternal Life. Now we pray, Father, that these seeds that's sown will be laying, waiting for the latter rain to fall. Waiting! "They that wait upon the Lord, they shall renew their strength." God, may we not run ahead of the Word; stay with the Word. Grant it, Lord. Bless us now.
393And those who go off to eat, I pray that You'll give them their lunches, and--and bless their food, and give them strength, and bring them back this afternoon, real early, Lord. May they be setting in the temple here, waiting.
394And may You help me as I go to pray, and come back. I pray that You'll freshly anoint me this afternoon. Grant it, Lord, that I might bring what I believe to be Your Word, to the people. Grant it, Father.
395 I pray that You'll bless our dear, beloved pastor, Brother Neville, our precious brother. Few minutes, to get into the water here, with a group of people, to go into baptism.
396And, Father, if there is any here this morning, that has been baptized otherwise than Christian baptism, that Your great servant Paul... And he said, that he had the Word of God within him. And he said, "If a man or an angel, even an Angel come down from Heaven," like Satan was in the form of an Angel, "come down and said anything different than that what he said, let him be accursed." Father, we know that that's written in the Scriptures. And I pray, Father, that, that it will--it will sink into their hearts, that Paul was the very one that made the people, that had not been baptized in the Name of Jesus Christ for the remission of their sins, he was the one who commissioned them to be baptized over again. May it go to the people, Father. May they realize that, this baptismal service moving up.
397May they realize that that's the Truth, knowing that they can't produce one Word in the Scripture, to support their trinitarian three-God idea. Father, we, course, we believe You're a trinity of offices, of Father, Son, and Holy Ghost. Most surely we believe that, Lord, but not making You three Gods. Making You one God that served three offices, both Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, and the Name of that God was called Jesus Christ. Now, that is the Name of the Father, Son, Holy Ghost.
398 Father, may the people see it and be obedient to water baptism, for the remission of their sins. And may these few words, for baptism, fall deeply now in the heart of everyone, for we don't know how much longer we have, Father. It's getting very close.
399The enemy, as we expect to speak on this afternoon, is growing deeper, more bolder, all the time. Since they've took the throne. They're moving right on in. Lord, we see it on every hand. Not communism, Lord. May the people be able to understand that it's Romanism, "The old mother whore and her harlots." And we see them, Lord, coming, an image unto the beast. And here we are.
400Father God, be merciful now. And let us all get into the safety, into the Ark, and be ready for the latter rain. We ask it in Jesus' Name. Amen.
401 Now to you that's here in the building, now, if you want to slip out and get something to eat, all right, and if you want. Then come back, get in here just as quick as you can after the service.
402Now let's stand just a moment. Let--let's stand up, together. How many believes the Word of the Lord? Raise up your hand. Amen. Oh, thank the Lord! Oh, How I love Jesus.
Oh, how I love Jesus,
403Lord Jesus, bless these handkerchiefs. Give to them, Lord, the anointing of the Spirit...?... in Jesus' Name.
1Dobré ráno priatelia. Som tak šťastný, že tu môžem byť. Dnes ráno začíname trochu skorej. Vždy mi je ľúto, keď vidím, že nemáme dostatok miesta, aby sme usadili všetkých ľudí, a viem, že sa vám zle bude stáť. Ohlásil som, že dnes ráno, že toto bude chvíľa, kedy bude potrebovať veľa času. A myslím si, že to bude naozaj pekne, keď počas zhromaždenia, keď niekto, kto sedí, uvoľní svoje miesto niekomu, kto stojí, a tak si navzájom odpočinúť, a ak by niekto potreboval ísť von a za chvíľu sa poprechádzať, pamätajte, pretože to bude dlhé zhromaždenie, bude to celkom v poriadku. Potom si môžeme vymieňať svoje miesta.
2A teraz oni ... vieme, že majú na pláne prestavbu tu v tejto modlitebni, na väčšiu, aby mali dostatok miest na sedenie. A myslím, že tu tento zbor má len okolo 250 alebo 300 ľudí, a teraz je tu približne o sto viac. A tak to bude ... a keď sem prichádzam, vidím tých ľudí ako jazdia dookola, sem a tam, a nemôžu nájsť miesto, kde by zaparkovali, a samozrejme, keď tu prídu ku dverám a vidia tú preplnenú sálu, a okolo stien stojacich ľudí, a tak ďalej, potom odchádzajú. A my chceme, aby každý jeden mohol počuť Posolstvo Pánovo, zatiaľ čo sa ho snažíme prinášať.
3Chcem hneď teraz oznámiť, že sa budem snažiť hovoriť až do dvanástej, a potom po ... o dvanástej rozpustíme zhromaždenie. A tak každý bude mať čas ísť sa niekde najesť. Za ten čas, tunajší kazateľ, pastor, brat Neville, tu bude krstiť; v priebehu tej prestávky. A vy, ktorí si odskočíte na obed, potom sa znovu vrátime, a ja sa budem snažiť byť tu za kazateľňou presne o druhej, a potom popoludní budeme pokračovať.
4Tento týždeň som strávil mnoho času na modlitbe, a nebudem to schopný ani všetko prebrať, ak z toho nevynechám, možno štvrtinu, alebo tretinu budem musieť z toho vynechať. Z toho, čo chcem ľuďom povedať. Nuž, a tak vám ďakujeme za vašu milú spoluprácu, že prichádzate sem na zhromaždenia, za to čo ste pre nás urobili a v čom nám pomáhate, a že sa za nás modlíte.
5Mal som možnosť rozprávať sa pred chvíľou s jedným starým mužom i ženou, ktorí sú ... poznáme ich ako brata a sestru Kidd, ktorí sú po všetky tie roky takí verní. Zastavili sa tu pred chvíľou. Povedal som im, aby vošli tu vedľa; chcel som sa s nimi na chvíľku porozprávať. Ó a čo to bolo za privilégium, rozprávať sa s tými starými ľuďmi, ktorí kázali Evanjelium, keď som ja bol ešte len ... decko. A to slávne staré Evanjelium sa stáva čím ďalej tým lepšie, ako sa približujeme ku koncu tej cesty.
A teraz, ležia tu nejaké modlitebné šatky, a ja sa chcem za chvíľu nad nimi pomodliť. A tak, skloňme teraz na chvíľu svoje hlavy ku modlitbe.
6Náš Nebeský Otče, Ty si povedal vo Svojom Slove: "Keď Ja budem povýšený od zeme, všetkých potiahnem ku Sebe." A to je cieľom nášho života, vyvýšiť Ježiša Krista pred tou zomierajúcou generáciou ľudí, že On je stále Syn Boží, Spasiteľ sveta. A ja som tak šťastný, že môžem vedieť, že žijem tam, kde sú ľudia, ktorí tomu veria, dookola s tisícmi, ktorí Ho prijali, ako svojho Spasiteľa.
7A vediac to, že keď sa skončí tento život, bude život tam na druhej strane, ktorý bude tak chválebný, že táto drina a týchto pár hodín, počas ktorých prechádzame cez tieto tiene a temné miesta nášho života, tu na tejto skúšobnej pôde, že to teraz len vchádzame na obežnú dráhu, čakajúc na odrátanie ku štartu, pretože zanedlho nadíde čas, v ktorom Boží čas bude naplnený. To veľké rameno, ktoré tak dlho zadržiavalo ten čas, ho nakoniec pustí a Jeho Cirkev sa pohne preč z tejto zemi von, tam do toho priestoru, do zemi, kde nebude bolesti, žiaľu, staroby, smrti. Kvôli tomu sme sa dnes zhromaždili, Pane, aby sme vyjadrili svoj pocit ku týmto veciam.
8Sme tak radi, že vieme, že toto nie je len zhromažďovanie ľudí, ktorí sa zhromaždili kvôli niečomu zbytočnému; ale že boli dokázané tie najväčšie reality, aké svet kedy videl, že Syn Boží je nie mŕtvy, Ktorý dal tie zasľúbenia, ale naveky je živý medzi nami. A sme tak šťastní dnes ráno, Pane, ponad všetko, hoci by sme mali celý svet a mohli by sme byť mladí stovky rokov a radovať sa z toho, ale to by bola len nejaká doba v porovnaní s tým čo znamená ten čas ležiaci tam, pre tých, ktorí Ho milujú. A tak, snažíme sa obrátiť pozornosť nášho brata alebo sestry na tú veľkú hodinu, ktorá sa ku nám približuje. A ako vidíme, že nadchádza ten čas, Pane, naše srdcia horia. Chceme byť pripravení.
9Jeden po druhom opúšťame tieto rady. Práve sme pochovali jedného z pomedzi nás. Naša sestra Bell, odišla náhle (ako si to priala), tak náhle, že sme sa ku nej ani nemohli dostať, aby sme sa s ňou pomodlili, ale to bola jej prosba, odísť - vidíme aký Si dobrý, že dávaš všetky veci po ktorých túžime vo svojich srdciach. Ani jednu z nich nenecháš bez odpovedi. Ty si to zasľúbil.
10A teraz sa modlíme, aby si spravil, že by Ťa dnes tie srdcia mohli porozumieť - tí ktorí Ťa nerozumejú. Priveď hriešnikov ku pokánia; priveď chorých do uzdravujúcej známosti Božej. Ó Bože, žehnaj Tvojich svätých a zviaž spolu ich srdcia. A ako tieto pásky pôjdu von do miest a do zborov po všetkých národoch okolo sveta, nech tí slúžiaci bratia, ktorí možno niekedy nerozumeli, nech porozumejú, aby Tvoja Cirkev mohla byť pripravená.
11A teraz, ó Pane, Ktorý si ma oddelil od života mojej matky, Ktorý si ma kŕmil po všetky dni môjho života a priviedol si ma až ku tejto hodine, skrze Tvoju milosť, cítim, že to bola Tvoja vôľa, že by som mal vysvetliť ľuďom, prečo som sa zachovával a postupoval takým spôsobom, ako som postupoval; nech by to bolo takým spôsobom, aby ľudia mali lepšie porozumenie, Pane, toho zvláštneho zachovávania sa Tvojho služobníka.
12Sprav tieto veci, Otče, a tieto Písma a text a slová, ktoré máme zapísané počas toho týždenného modlenia sa a študovania. Nech oni spadnú na dobrú pôdu, kdekoľvek by ich počuli - pôdu, ktorá ich môže uchytiť a vyživovať ich, a potom všetka chvála bude daná Tebe, pretože to prosíme v mene Ježiša. Amen.
13Pre tých ktorí sedia tam vonku v autách, ktorí sa sem nemohli dostať, zapájam tu teraz taký malý prístroj, a nastavte si svoje rádiá na 1150-1150 a budete môcť počúvať to Posolstvo cez rádio rovno vo svojom aute. [Brat Branham vysvetľuje ako použiť to vybavenie. – pozn.prekl.]
14Nuž, pre všetkých mojich priateľov, pre oboch, pre tých tu i pre tých, kdekoľvek dorazia tieto pásky, cítim sa byť zaviazaný do toho, aby som vysvetlil ľuďom mnoho vecí, ktoré som povedal alebo urobil. Tak mnoho krát prišli ku mne ľudia a povedali, "Náš pastor povedal, ' prečo si to tak robil,' brat Branham? Prečo si povedal toto? A čo ťa doviedlo do toho, že si to takto urobil?" Nuž, z celého svojho srdca, všetko čo som urobil, urobil som to s najlepším zámerom, ako som vedel. A všetko, čo som povedal, povedal som zo srdca. A robil som to za určitým zámerom; a dnes ráno sa budem snažiť s pomocou Božou vysvetliť z Biblii ten zámer a prečo som to robil.
15A teraz, možno že v takejto veľkej skupine ľudí, že tu možno sedí veľa kazateľov, mnohí budú toto počúvať, a prajem si, aby sme mali dostatok času, aby som ... aby som predniesol všetko o čom som premýšľal a podložil to Písmom ... priniesol tiež radšej ľuďom aj tie miesta Písma. Ale čo sa týka mojich bratov: hoci by ste so mnou nesúhlasili, ja teraz hovorím ku obom, ku vám tu, i ku tým, ktorí budú počúvať tie pásky. Možno ste v mnohom so mnou nesúhlasili, ohľadne môjmu postoju, o tom čo si myslím že je správne. A máte právo nesúhlasiť so mnou, preto že vy to môžete vidieť inak; ale dúfam, že dnes ráno, s pomocou Božou, vám budem môcť ukázať dôvod, prečo zaujímam tento postoj.
16A ja som nikdy ... mnohokrát som nakričal na cirkvi, denominácie, na obliekanie sa žien, na zachovávanie sa mužov. Myslím, že som to všetko naprosto podoprel Písmom. A ani raz, Boh pozná moje srdce, že ani raz som vôbec nemal proti nikomu zlé nastavenie. Bez ohľadu na to, či oni so mnou nesúhlasili, až tak ďaleko, ako je vzdialený východ od západu, stále som ich miloval. A pokiaľ ja mám v sebe Ducha Božieho, stále budem milovať Jeho Cirkev - Jeho ľudí. Nevadí čo oni robia, alebo čo si o mne myslia, to s tým nebude mať nič spoločného. Ja ich stále milujem.
17Spomínam si, ako raz jeden muž, ktorý sa nazýval Mojžiš. Tí ľudia neprestajne (my to zvykneme nazývať naším južanským výrazom) dopaľovali ho - stále ho proste dráždili. Všetko robili so šomraním, alebo sa sťažovali a tak ďalej. Ale Mojžiš, keď prišlo ku tomu rozhodujúcemu okamžiku, keď Boh povedal, "Oddeľ sa od nich, pretože teba vezmem a učiním ťa národom," Mojžiš sa vrhol do cesty Božiemu hnevu. Povedal, "Zahlaď mňa, a nie ten ľud," tých, ktorých nazval rebelmi, (Rebelovali proti Bohu a proti nemu) jednako, ich tak miloval, že až povedal, "Mňa odsuň a ich ušetri." To bol Kristus v Mojžišovi.
18A ak človek, nevadí ako veľmi s ním niekto druhý nesúhlasí, ak to on takto necíti, tak verím, že potom je tam nedostatok Krista - ak so svojho srdca, nie zo svojich úst, ale zo svojho srdca, ak nemá takéto cítenie s ľuďmi ...
19Bol som raz udivený (nepovažujte to len ako nejaký súčasný humor), ale v Chicagu bolo zhromaždenie a nejaký farebný brat tam sedel a stále hovoril, "Chcem vidieť doktora Branhama." Mal na hlave veľký klobúk a veľké kríže, deväť alebo desať palcov dlhý a široký kríž, cez svoju hruď, a rúcha a bol oblečený veľmi divne so smiešnymi prsteňmi a s ružencami a tak ďalej. A povedal som bratovi Baxterovi, ktorý bol mojím spoločníkom, povedal som mu, "Priveď ho tam do izby. Porozprávam sa s ním." A on si tam prisadol ku mne a povedal, "Mám vás titulovať ako ' Otče ', alebo ako ' Reverend ', alebo ako ' Starší ', alebo ako chcete, aby som vás oslovoval?"
20Povedal som, "Ak ma milujete nazývajte ma brat." A on to s rešpektom tak robil; a povedal mi ten titul, ktorým, och, potreboval by som niekoľko riadkov, keby som to chcel napísať, tie tituly mena tej cirkvi a jeho titul v tej cirkvi. Ale on povedal jedno, čo sa ma stále drží. On povedal, "Zaujímam sa o toto, brat Branham." Ja som ... Povedal mi o čo sa zaujíma vo svojej cirkvi a vo svojich veciach. Povedal, " Zaujímam sa o jednu rasu"; povedal, "to je ľudská rasa."
21Povedal som, "Tak to si potrasieme ruky." Celá ľudská rasa, každé vyznanie, každá farba pleti, a každý jednotlivec za ktorého zomrel Kristus, to je mojím záujmom dnes ráno. A stále som sa to snažil činiť objektom môjho záujmu.
22Nuž, chcem čítať ... a potom ... nemám v úmysle kázať, pretože to by bolo pravdepodobne prinajmenej - čo chcem povedať, zaberie mi to pravdepodobne štyri alebo päť hodín; a tak teraz asi po dvoch hodinách si urobíme prestávku a pôjdeme na obed, a potom o druhej prídeme sem naspäť, okolo ... buďte tu pred druhou, pretože chcem začať presne o druhej. Buďte tu okolo pol druhej ak sa vám bude dať. Potom večer zakončíme na čas.
23Musím odísť dnes popoludní ešte do Tiftonu, v Georgii, kde budem mať zajtra večer zhromaždenie, v posluchárni na vysokej škole - jednoduché kázanie. A potom odtiaľ, neviem. Proste, kde ma On s tade povedie. Mnoho miest - brat Arganbright a oni volali spoza oceánu, aby som hneď tam prišiel, a tiež z celého západu, z Kanady, z celého sveta. Ale ja budem ... dozviete sa ... verím ... Verím, že keď zakončíme, dozviete sa o tom viacej, ak mi to Boh pomôže podať vám to tak, ako to bolo podané mne; potom po zhromaždení, dúfam, že budete rozumieť.
24A potom, ak budú nejaké otázky, čomu by ste nerozumeli, prosím, aby ste si vzali svoje poznámkové zošity, a potom vy, ktorí máte magnetofóny, môžete si zaobstarať tie pásky, vziať si ich domov, a sadnúť si ku tomu s otvoreným srdcom - proste s otvoreným srdcom. Zapnúť to proste a povedať, "Pane, práve som sa uvoľnil; som pripravený počúvať"; a potom, keď na niečo narazíte, zastavte magnetofón a vezmite si Písmo. A Biblia hovorí, Ježiš povedal, "Oni sú to, ktoré svedčia o Mne." Vidíte? Pozrime sa na to skrze Písma a vidzme, či je to v poriadku.
25A teraz chcem, aby sme si otvorili ... (Prepáčte. Hneď tu. On mi ukazuje, aby som hovoril do iného mikrofónu. Dnes ráno je ich tu mnoho, a neviem do ktorého mám hovoriť.) A teraz, obráťme sa do Písma ... Budem začínať v 1. Mojžišovej a končiť v Zjavení, dnes večer. Verím v Slovo. 1. Mojžišova, začíname v 1. kapitoly, chcem čítať určitú časť Slova. A teraz, ak by si niekto chcel poznačiť tie ... máte tužky a papier i čo potrebujete, pretože tu mám mnoho miest Písma. Chcem po celý ten čas sa odvolávať na tie miesta Písma a čítať ich.
Na počiatku stvoril Boh nebesia a zem.
A zem bola neladná a pustá, a tma bola nad priepasťou, a Duch Boží sa oživujúci vznášal nad vodami.
A Boh riekol: Nech je svetlo! A bolo svetlo.
A Boh videl svetlo, že je dobré, a Boh oddelil svetlo od tmy.
A Boh nazval svetlo dňom a tmu nazval nocou. A bol večer,
a bolo ráno, prvý deň.
A Boh riekol: Nech je obloha medzi vodami a nech oddelí vody od vôd!
A Boh učinil oblohu a oddelil vody, ktoré sú pod oblohou, od vôd, ktoré sú nad oblohou. A bolo tak.
A Boh nazval oblohu nebom. A bol večer, a bolo ráno, druhý deň.
A Boh riekol: Nech sa zhromaždia vody pod nebom na jedno miesto, a nech sa ukáže sušina! A bolo tak.
A Boh nazval sušinu zemou a zhromaždenie vôd nazval morami. A Boh videl, že je to dobré.
A Boh riekol: Nech vydá zem sviežu trávu, bylinu, vydávajúcu semä, ovocný strom, rodiaci ovocie podľa svojho druhu, v ktorom bude jeho semä, na zemi. A bolo tak.
A zem vydala sviežu trávu, bylinu, vydávajúcu semä podľa svojho druhu, a všelijaký strom, rodiaci ovocie, v ktorom bolo jeho semä, podľa svojho druhu. A Boh videl, že je to dobré.
A bol večer, a bolo ráno, tretí deň.
26A teraz, chcem začať dnes ráno svoj text použijúc toto: "Vypovedané Slovo je Originálne Semeno." Nuž to je to na čom chcem postaviť svoj text - "To vypovedané Slovo je To Originálne Semeno." Nuž ak si všimnete, Boh povedal, "Nech to vydá svoje ... podľa svojho druhu." Čokoľvek to bolo, muselo to vydávať ovocie podľa svojho druhu.
27A tak, toto Slovo Božie je Večné. Boh, súc nekonečný, nemôže povedať jedno a potom neskoršie to zmeniť na niečo iné, na lepšie rozhodnutie, pretože každé Božie rozhodnutie je dokonalé. On nemôže ... od tej chvíli, keď Jeho Slovo zostalo vypovedané, Ono nemôže nikdy stratiť platnosť. Ono žije ďalej a ďalej a ďalej a nikdy nemôže zaniknúť, pretože Ono je Bohom. Jeho Slovo nemôže nikdy zomrieť, tak ako ani On nemôže zomrieť. Preto čítame v Jánovi v 1. kapitoly, že "Na počiatku bolo Slovo, a to Slovo bolo u Boha, a to Slovo bol Boh". "A to Slovo sa stalo telom ..." To isté Slovo, ktoré bolo vypovedané na počiatku s Jeho Večným zámerom, prišlo a stalo sa telom a prebývalo medzi nami - Božie Slovo.
28Počul som, pred niekoľkými rokmi, že nejaká žena (možno že to teraz nebude autentické), že oblizla jazykom rádium, pri tom ako ho miešala, aby ho naniesla na ručičky a na ciferník od hodín - to zabilo tú ženu. A po rokoch, majúc jej lebku a skúmajúc ju, povedali, že môžete vziať určité prístroje, ktoré na to používajú, a postaviť ich pred tú lebku, a stále by ste mohli počuť ten rachot, ktorý v jej lebke vydáva to rádium, hoci je ona už roky mŕtva. To rádium tam stále pretrváva.
29Slovo Božie stále pretrváva. Počul som, že ak by sme dokázali zostrojiť prístroj, ktorý by to dokázal zachytiť, tak ľudský hlas, môj hlas, to čo dnes hovorím, od teraz za desať tisíc rokov, by to stále mohlo byť v povetrí zachytené. Je to tak, ako keď hodíte kameň doprostred rybníka. A tie drobnučké vlnky, potom, keď ich už nemožno vidieť okom, oni sa stále šíria ďalej, až narazia na breh. A tá vzduchová vlna spôsobená našimi hlasmi, neprestajne putuje okolo zemi; a preto, potom náš hlas, to čo hovoríme, bude naším súdom. Naše svedectvo povstane rovno proti nám. Naše vlastné hlasy budú echom v našich vlastných ušiach na Božom súde, keď Jeho veľký prístroj zachytí každý hlas, ktorý bol vypovedaný - každé zašomrané slovo.
30A teraz existuje len jedna možnosť, ako zastaviť ten hlas, ktorý je zlý; a to je pokánie. Jedine sám Boh to môže zastaviť. Ak sa to nestane, on bude pretrvávať a stretne sa s vami vo večnosti. A preto, Boh súc dokonalý, a Jeho Hlas Večný, Jeho Vlastný Hlas to bude musieť dostihnúť. A preto teda, On musí byť dokonalý v každom rozhodnutí. Pretože, keď On raz niečo povie, to musí ísť celou cestou a prísť znovu na súd.
31A tak, ak budete skutočne chápaví, alebo sa budete snažiť, budete vidieť, prečo som stále zaujímal ten postoj ku Slovu Božiemu, ktorý zaujímam; pretože, všetko ostatné musí zahynúť, Boh je Večný a Jeho Slovo je Večné. A tak, ako to študujete, a ja sa budem snažiť hovoriť tak dlho, ako len budem môcť, aby ste pochopili tie slová; a robím to tiež kvôli tým páskam - vy musíte vedieť, že táto Biblia je Slovo Božie!
32Vieme, že ideme na súd, že Hlas Boží nás niekde dohoní, pretože každému smrteľníkovi bolo dané, aby to počul. Kazatelia sú zodpovední za to ako to kážu, a ak Hlas Boží musí dostihnúť každého človeka, potom my ... vy to musíte počuť buď tu alebo na súde. A tak, ak cirkev má Hlas Boží, tak potom musíte počúvať hlas cirkvi, ako nám to hovoria naši Rímsko-katolíci. A keď oni, sami medzi sebou, sú tak dopletení v rozdieloch ohľadom ich náuky, (Rímsky, Grécky, a iné ich druhy) potom tam nemôže byť žiadne miesto, čomu veriť, pretože, ktorá z nich je tá pravá cirkev?
33Má pravdu Rímska cirkev, alebo má pravdu Grécka cirkev, alebo niektorá z tých ďalších cirkví má pravdu? Či majú pravdu Luteráni? Či Baptisti majú pravdu? Či Metodisti majú pravdu? Či majú pravdu Presbyteriáni? Či kto má pravdu, keď je medzi nimi tak mnoho rozdielov? Jeden od druhého je vzdialený tak, ako východ od západu, ale podľa mojej mienky, Boží Hlas je Sudcom. A tak Hlas Boží, to je tak dokonalé, to musí pochádzať z nejakého dokonalého zdroja, a ak to ľudia budú prinášať jedným či druhým spôsobom so svojimi denominačnými rozdielmi, potom neexistuje možnosť, aby sme bezpečne postavili svoju vieru na tom čo oni hovoria.
34Dúfam, že je to jasné, vidíte, pretože ak jeden povie, že je to takto ... jeden povie, musíš sa pripojiť do tejto cirkvi: Jedine táto cirkev má spasenie" - to je Katolícka verzia. Ide okolo Luterán, a povie, že oni sú tou cestou. Tu prichádzajú Metodisti s niečím iným, Baptisti s niečím iným, Letniční s niečím iným; a vyzerá, že je to taká zbieranina zamiešania. Potom, keď predložíte toto napísané Slovo pred našich bratov, mnohí z nich povedia, "No, teraz nie sú tie dni." A iní povedia, "To je len história." A iní povedia, "To je kniha básní." A iní povedia, "Cirkev má právo to zmeniť." Tak potom, kde sa postavíme? Kde je tam miesto, na ktorom môže odpočinúť viera?
35Keď Boh, súc Večný ... Verím, (a vždy som veril), že ak máme byť súdení ... Že ak máme byť súdení podľa niečoho, tak to bude podľa Slova Božieho, ktorému je dané to poverenie; potom, keď máme byť súdení podľa tohoto Slova, potom Boh by bol nespravodlivým Bohom, keby dal na zem také zamiešanie, a biedna ľudská myseľ by si nevedela dať rady, nevie čo robiť; a jeden sa pripojí tu a potom sa pripojí tam. Biedny človek, snaží sa myslieť si, že sa snaží nájsť správne miesto, bude počúvať čo hovorí táto denominácia, potom bude počúvať čo hovorí iná denominácia, a táto vyzerá lepšia ako tam tá; on pôjde a prvé čo potom urobí, že sa znovu navráti tam kde bol prv. On proste nevie čo má robiť. Ale ak Boh podľa niečoho bude súdiť svet, to bude podľa Jeho Slova. Verím tomu.
36A teraz, môj brat - teraz keď to hovorím, nemám na mysli len tu túto malú skupinku dnes ráno, ale mám na mysli všetkých tých okolo sveta, kde dôjdu tieto pásky - prajem si, aby ste to so mnou na chvíľu vydržali a rozmýšľali o tom, že musí byť nejaké miesto na základe ktorého bude súd. Potom niektorí z nich hovoria, "Preklad Kráľa Jakuba" alebo nejaký iný určitý preklad, a teraz oni pracujú na štandardnom preklade, alebo na niečom takom.
37Verím, že ak Boh je suverénnym Bohom (ako aj je), Ten Večný, On sa o to musí postarať; to je na Ňom. Ak mám ísť do Neba na Jeho miesto, to je na Ňom, aby mi zariadil miesto, kde budem vedieť čo mám robiť - niekde, kde budete môcť položiť svoje ruky a povedať, "Toto je to." Súhlasíte s tým? To je na Ňom. On by bol nespravodlivý.
38Ak by som povedal, "Pane, ja som bol Luterán," a niekto druhý by povedal, "Ja som bol Katolík," to sú dvaja, ktorí jeden proti druhému protestujú. Nuž čo bude robiť ten biedny človek? Alebo čo ak katolícka cirkev má pravdu? - potom všetci luteráni sú stratení. Čo ak tí luteráni majú pravdu? - všetci katolíci sú stratení.
39Vidíte, musíte niekde mať niečo v čom viera nájde svoje miesto odpočinutia. A pre mňa - ja neviem ako sa vy pri tom cítite, ale pre mňa táto Biblia je tým neomylným Slovom Božím. A verím, že Boh dáva pozor na Svoje Slovo, že ani jedna čiarka, či bodka nie je na nesprávnom mieste.
40Nedávno mi povedala moja dcéra Rebeka, "Tata, v škole nám dokázali, že svet je starý milióny a milióny rokov; či je to nie v rozpore s Bibliou?"
"Nie, povedal som, "nie je".
41"No dobre," povedala, "ak rôzne štúdiá na skalách a na rôznych útvaroch a na stalaktitoch a stalagmitoch a tak ďalej, dokazujú, že to kvapkanie trvalo milióny rokov, a Boh povedal, že On učinil nebesia a zem v priebehu dvadsiatych štyroch hodín, či to nevyvracia Bibliu?"
42Povedal som, "Nie." Ak si všimnete, Boh hovorí Mojžišovi o Biblii, On povedal, "Na počiatku Boh stvoril nebesia a zem." - BODKA! Ako dlho to trvalo, to nie je naša starosť. Potom On ide ďalej a začína vo Svojom čase vkladať do zemi semeno. Ale na počiatku - to mohlo byť stovky miliónov a triliónov rokov, celé veky, ale Boh stvoril nebesia a zem, bodka! Tým je to jasné. To je to prvé. Vidíte, On nerobí žiadne chyby. Pavol, ten veľký kazateľ povedal ... povedal Timoteovi, aby "študuj aby si bol dokázaný, a podával Slovo Božie ako sa patrí." študuj to s otvoreným srdcom, a to je vlastne to čo sa snažím robiť.
43A teraz, s takouto mojou vierou v Slovo, potom sa nemôžem chytať nejakého osobného výkladu, pretože Biblia prehlasuje, že Biblia nepodlieha vlastnému rozlúšteniu. Zjavil to len Duch. Poznám to miesto Písma, ale práve teraz neviem, kde to presne v Písme je; ale vy ktorí si robíte poznámky, nájdete to; myslím, že je to v Petrovi, že Biblia nepodlieha vlastnému rozlúšteniu.
44A tak preto, ak ten inšpirovaný pisateľ povedal ... a ak je to nie pravda, potom do akej miery sú pravdivé tie ďalšie miesta z toho? Buď je to všetko pravdivé, alebo je to všetko falošné. Nemôžete sa ku tomu stavať nijako inak. Nuž, čo sa týka cirkvi, vy hovoríte, "No, potom cirkev ..." Nie, ak idete do cirkvi, tak potom, ktorá cirkev je pravá? Ktorá cirkev je pravá? Vidíte, vy musíte ísť naspäť do niečoho na čom môže odpočinúť viera. A čo sa týka mojej viery, to je Slovo Božie na ktorom ona môže odpočinúť, veriac, že táto Biblia je Boží program pre ľudí - vždy ním bola.
45Ježiš povedal, že Písma sa musia vyplniť. To znamená, že všetko čo je napísané v Písmach - (zapamätajte si to teraz, pretože vy, ktorý si teraz zaobstarávate tie pásky, na konci týchto pások nájdete, že sa znovu ku tomu vraciam) to všetko čo je v Písmach sa musí vyplniť. Nuž, nechajte za chvíľu, aby to do vás vsiaklo, to je vyučovanie, rozumiete. Všetko čo je napísané v Písmach sa musí vyplniť. Teda, ak Boh niečo povedal - tu to máte! To sa musí vyplniť! Lebo ak nie, nie je to Slovo Božie, tak potom kde sme? Vezmime si niečo, čo vyzerá podobne ako Boh, alebo robme čokoľvek čo chceme. Ako Biblia hovorí, "Jedzme, pime a veseľme sa, pretože zajtra zomrieme," vidíte.
46Nuž, ak to nie je Slovo Božie, potom sme všetci stratení; a ak to je Slovo Božie, Boh je ku nemu absolútne zaviazaný Svojou cťou! Boh ... ktorý je zdrojom všetkej cti, ktorý je počiatkom všetkej cti, ktorý je žriedlom všetkej cti, ktorý je žriedlom všetkej pravdy, sa musí postaviť za tým čo povedal! A ak toto nie je Božie Slovo, potom kto je Boh? Kde je Boh? Alebo existuje Boh?
"Ó," vy poviete, "brat Branham, ja to cítim." Ó, pohania vám môžu povedať to isté ohľadne svojich modiel.
Keď cestujete, niečo vám to dá, keď to osobne vidíte.
"A tak ja ... verím, že som sa mohol pozrieť a vidieť toto."
Áno.
"Verím, že keď som ... Verím, pretože som bol takto premenený, pretože ..."
47Ja to tiež verím, ale pamätajte, že pohania robia to isté. Prečo morálka Afriky zatieňuje ... niektoré z tých kmeňov môžu spôsobiť, že tu američania, ktorí sa nazývajú kresťania sa budú hanbiť za seba - morálka a čistota medzi tými ľuďmi, ktorí uctievajú pohanské modly. Tak možno to je Boh. Rozumiete čo myslím? Vidíte, keď sa dívate tým veciam do tvári, je tu veľký kruh, ktorý musíte pokryť; a tak musíte mať niekde niečo, kde môžete prísť a položiť svoje ruky.
48Nuž vezmime si luteránske vyhlásenia; oni sklamali! Vezmime si katolícke vyhlásenia; oni sklamali! Vezmime si baptistický vyhlásenia, Letničné; oni sklamali! A tak nemôžete mať ku tomu dôveru. Ale v Biblii nie je napísaná ani jedna vec, ktorú by Boh nebol skrze niekoho potvrdil, že je to pravda. To je pravda.
49Tak ako som už často hovoril, "Možno, že moja viera sa nevyškriabe tak vysoko ako Enochova, ale samozrejme, že nebudem stáť niekomu v ceste, kto by to mohol dosiahnuť." Veľká viera. Nuž, berúc toto ako základ, to je dôvod prečo verím Biblii, a stadiaľ beriem svoj text.
50Nuž, ďalšia vec, ktorú chcem povedať, že neverím, že Biblia odporuje sama sebe, a učinil som výzvu, dookola sveta, aby ktokoľvek kto by niečo také tvrdil, aby prišiel a dokázal mi to. Príďte a dokážte to. Biblia nepopiera sama seba; to vy popierate Bibliu. Boh sám sebe nemôže popierať. A ak toto Slovo je Boh, potom ... a ono by si odporovalo, potom tým hovoríte, že Boh si odporuje; tak potom kde je váš Boh? Nejako to uviazlo, či nie? - skomplikovalo sa.
51Ak si Boh sám odporuje, tak to nie je o nič väčší, ako ja alebo ty, pretože On si sám nemôže odporovať. Tam je Slovo, ale ono je ukryté pred očami múdrych a rozumných.
52A tak preto niektorí hovoria, že Matúš 28: 19, kde stojí: "A tak iďte čiňte učeníkmi všetky národy, krstiac ich vo meno Otca, Syna, a Ducha Svätého"; a Skutky 2: 38. hovoria, "Čiňte pokánie a dajte sa pokrstiť vo meno Ježiša ..." - že si to odporuje." To si neodporuje!
53Každý, kto bol kedykoľvek pokrstený, musí byť pokrstený vo meno Otca, Syna a Ducha Svätého. A ak ste nie pokrstení, použijúc meno Ježiša Krista, nie ste pokrstení vo meno Otca, Syna a Ducha Svätého! Ste pokrstení v nejaké tituly, ktoré patria nejakému menu. Ak to nie je to správne zjavenie, potom by sa Biblia mýlila, keď to išlo ďalej a každý bol pokrstený vo meno Ježiša Krista. Ale ak Biblia krstila ... každý jeden z apoštolov ďalej po celý ten čas, krstil vo meno Ježiša Krista, potom čo ich Ježiš poveril, aby krstili vo meno Otca, Syna a Ducha Svätého, potom by si Biblia načisto odporovala. Ale keď sa na to pozriete ... oni robili práve to čo On povedal. Nie tituly, ale meno. A tak nič si tam neodporuje.
54O čo viacej príkladov by som tu mohol predložiť, ktoré som si aj zapísal, to o čom ľudia hovoria, že si to navzájom odporuje. Už dvadsať päť rokov (teraz je tomu už takmer tridsať rokov), čo prosím o to, aby mi to niekto ukázal. Nie je tam nič takého. Nie veru. Všetko čo tam je, je pravda, všetko je pravda, a nič iného ako pravda, a naša viera práve na tom odpočíva, práve tam na tom čo Boh povedal. Nesnažte sa to vykladať; hovorte to len tak, ako je to povedané. Nevkladajte do toho žiadny vlastný výklad, a verím, že nie je nič iné ...
55Nuž, dúfam, že ak sa to niekoho dotklo, nemal som to v úmysle; Snažím sa povedať prečo verím, to čomu verím, a prečo som sa zachovával tak, ako som sa zachovával, pri tých veciach, ktoré som učinil. Snažím sa ukázať svetu, že som urobil toto, pretože toto je moje presvedčenie.
56Verím, že každé slovo, ktoré je pridané do tejto Biblii a ktokoľvek je vinný, že to robí, jeho diel bude odňatý z knihy života - Zjavenie 21: "Ktokoľvek by pridal ku Tomu alebo odňal z Toho ... " Neverím, že nejaké vyznanie, nejaká dogma, ani čokoľvek iné, ale len doslovné Slovo Božie je Božím plánom. Všetko ďalšie je hriešne a bude s tým naložené a naveky to bude zatratené - každí človek, každé vyznanie, každá denominácia, či ktokoľvek, kto pridá alebo uberie jednu čiarku z Tohoto Slova. Boh, ktorý nie je bohom včerajška, ktorý napísal nejakú knihu a dal ju do rúk nejakej skupiny ľudí a nechal by, aby ju poplietli a urobili s ňou všetko možné, a potom pôjde a bude s tou knihou súdiť svet? Ale ten Boh, ktorý to napísal žije! Žije v tom a potvrdzuje Svoje Slovo. (Nuž, pri študovaní tých pások, chcem aby ste to tam skutočne dôkladne preštudovali - tú poznámku, vidíte.)
57Nuž, začal som v Genesis, a teraz som prešiel do Zjavenia, dávajúc to dokopy, že toto je Božie Slovo. Zjavenie hovorí, že ktokoľvek by z Toho odňal, alebo pridal do Toho, tak isto bude odňatý jeho diel z knihy života. Idem do Písma, budem to za chvíľu citovať. Zjavenie posledná kapitola.
58Toto je prvá kapitola, ktorá teraz ukazuje, čo? Aké je Slovo? - nuž, Ono je Večné. Ono nesmie byť prekrúcané, dodávané do Neho, alebo uberané z Neho, vidíte. Nesmie byť prekrúcané - Boh na to dáva pozor. Nesmie byť do Toho nič pridávané. Nič od Toho nemôže byť odňaté, pretože Ono je večné, vidíte. Nuž, opieram sa o to, aby som vám ukázal to, čo sa vám snažím povedať, je to medzi týmito (Genesis a Zjavením) Ono sa nebude miešať s ničím iným.
59Nuž, tu je to kde sa budeme líšiť - od teraz až do piatej hodiny popoludní, vidíte. Tu je to kde sa začneme líšiť. Koľký budú súhlasiť, že toto je Božia Kniha súdu, že budeme súdení podľa Slova Božieho? Nebude do Neho pridané, ani odňaté z Neho. Tak potom, prečo to urobili? Nuž, dostaneme sa do toho. Prečo toto bolo urobené takým drsným spôsobom? Nuž, nájdeme to medzi Genesis a Zjavením, až do nášho času, až sem cez všetky tie časy.
60Nuž, dovoľte mi, aby som to predstavil skutočne jasne, kvôli tým páskam. Nuž, potom, čo som vám povedal prečo verím Slovu a tomu čo Boh o Ňom povedal, a ako nemá byť z Neho odňaté alebo pridané do Neho, chcem ísť hlbšie do tých jednotlivých vecí, do vecí, ktoré súvisia s týmto dlhým textom, ktorý som vytiahol, a vysvetliť vám a ukázať vám čo sa stalo; a potom budete môcť vidieť dôvod, prečo verím to, čo verím. Rozumiete?
61Nuž, Ono nemôže byť miešané, a Ono sa s ničím ďalším nebude krížiť. Ono sa neskríži. Dnes je veľká éra kríženia, zvierat, zrna, pšenice - vytvárajú produkt, ktorý lepšie vyzerá, ale nie je to dobré. Je to zhnité, nieto v tom žiadny život - zomiera to, nemôže sa to reprodukovať; je to mŕtve, pretože všetko čo dnes máme na zemi vo svojej originálnej forme, je vypovedané Slovo Božie!
62Preto nejaký mul, bastardsky zrodené zviera pomocou skríženia, sa nemôže znovu samo rozmnožovať. Boh urobil koňa a mula, či vlastne osla. Vy ich spolu skrížite a dostanete mula. To je kríženec; preto sa on ďalej nemôže rozmnožovať. (O chvíľu sa teraz dotkneme semena hada.) On sa ďalej nemôže rozmnožovať.
63Nuž, aký je môj text? - "Vypovedané Slovo je Originálne Semeno." A teraz to chcem dokázať. Otvorme si teraz za chvíľu ev. Matúša 24: 35 a za chvíľu, pritom čo skúmame tieto miesta Písma (pozriem sa koľko máme času), chcem tu čítať slovo, ktoré povedal Ježiš, Matúš 24 a 35. verš - 24. kapitola, 35. verš - ukazuje, aké je toto Slovo večné (to o čom sme práve hovorili).
Amen ...
(34)Amen vám hovorím, že nepominie toto pokolenie, až sa to všetko stane.
Nebo a zem pominú, ale moje slová nikdy nepominú .
64Nuž, môžete potom niečo s tým zmiešať? Nuž, v knihe Zjavenia v 22. kapitoly a v 19. verši, rád by som to prečítal. Zjavenie 22. kapitola, 19. verš a pozrime sa čo je tam povedané. Začnime od 18. verša.
Lebo ja osvedčujem každému ...
(zapamätajte si teraz, od Genesis, kde vypovedal to Slovo, vidíte)Lebo ja osvedčujem každému
(to je kňazovi, pápežovi, biskupovi, okresnému presbyterovi alebo ktokoľvek to je)... kto čuje slová proroctva tejto knihy, že keby niekto pridal k tomu, na toho Boh pridá rán, napísaných v tejto knihe;
65Tak čo s vašimi dogmami? Čo s vašimi nebiblickými vyznaniami, ktoré počúvate? - zo všetkých denominácií, ani JEDNA nie je ospravedlnená!
...
a keby niekto odňal zo slov
(hovoriac, že ono nie je také isté, poznáte to, vidíte)... knihy tohoto proroctva, tomu odníme Boh jeho diel z knihy života a z toho svätého mesta a z toho, čo je napísané v tejto knihe.
66Hoci by to bol kazateľ (vidíte), hoci by bol členom cirkvi po celý svoj život, hoci by to bol biskup alebo pápež, ktokoľvek odníme jedno slovo z Toho - len jedno slovo! Uvedomujete si, že to bolo jedno slovo, o ktorom Eva zapochybovala, ktoré spôsobilo všetky problémy? - jedno vyslovené Slovo Božie, Eva zapochybovala, že Ono je pravdou, a to zapríčinilo každú nemoc, každú chorobu, každé trpiace nemluvňa, bolo príčinou postavenia každej nemocnici, vykonania každej operácii, ktorá kedy bola vykonaná, zapríčinilo každú smrť, kohokoľvek kto zomrel - preto že jedna osoba mala veriť jednému ... neuverila jednému slovu. Tu to máte.
67Čo sa Eva snažila urobiť? - skrížiť to, zmiešať to s niečím. Vy to musíte vziať tak, ako to Boh povedal! To sa s ničím nebude miešať. Nie veru! Ježiš raz povedal, "Ak by ste mali vieru ako horčičné zrnko ..." Bolo mi povedané, že horčičné zrnko nemožno skrížiť. Nemôžete to s ničím zmiešať. Iné zrnká môžete zmiešať, ale horčičné zrnko nemôžete zmiešať, vidíte, pretože ono sa nedá skrížiť. A ak máte taký druh viery, to je to ... berúc jedno Slovo Božie ... na tom tak mnoho evanjelistov stroskotalo (dostaneme sa ku tomu neskoršie), ako oni hovoria, "Ó, my tomu veríme" a oni to vezmú a veria tomu jednému slovu, a môžu činiť tie skutky, ale čo s tým ďalším slovom vedľa toho? "Blahoslavený kto ostríha všetky Jeho prikázania. (Vidíte?) On bude mať právo vojsť ku Stromu Života, a vonku budú čarodejníci, psi, a smilníci," a tak ďalej.
Nuž, mám miešaných poslucháčov, ale mám tu množstvo miest, ktoré s tým súvisia, ktoré sú skutočne jasné a tak chcem sestry, aby ste to porozumeli; vidíte, aby som si bol istý, že to rozumiete.
68Nuž, preto tomu veríme - že To je Slovo Božie; teda, Božie vypovedané Slovo je originálne. A všetko, čo Boh stvoril (Slovom povolal do existencie) je originálne. A vy nemôžete potom ďalej krížiť niečo z toho čo On stvoril. Preto Eva mohla urobiť, to čo urobila so svojím vlastným semenom - pretože ona nebola v originálnom stvorení. Ona je vedľajší produkt muža - nie v stvorení Božom. Boh stvoril úplnú vec, a potom On vzal časť Svojho stvorenia a urobil pomocníčku.
69Z toho dôvodu vy môžete skrížiť osla a koňa, ale to nebude trvať! To je smrť! Ale originál má život. On znovu príde naspäť! Dúfam, že to teraz môžete vidieť. Originál má život; tak myslím, že preto tie kulty a denominácie a organizácie zomierajú! História dokazuje, že oni sú, každá jedna je mŕtva.. Oni nikdy viacej nepovstali; oni nikdy nepovstanú. Oni sa nemôžu znovu rozmnožovať. Nemajú nič s čím by sa mohli rodiť; oni sú sterilné. Preto Evine deti zomierajú.
70Nuž, využívam svoj čas, a tak tie pásky ... dávam ľuďom čas, aby to mohli študovať. Nechcem sa ponáhľať. Chcem proste využiť svoj čas. Neviem čo sa bude diať od teraz ďalej, ale chcem dať toto ľuďom, aby hoci potom, keď ma Pán jedného dňa vezme z toho sveta, ak nebudem žiť dovtedy, aby som videl Jeho príchod, toto Posolstvo bude stále ďalej žiť. Opravdu. Stojte v Slove.
71Nuž pamätajte, každé vypovedané Slovo Božie je originálne Semeno. Boh zasadil všetko na zemi Svojím Slovom, a zatiaľ kým zostávate s tým originálnym semenom, ono sa bude znovu rozmnožovať a reprodukovať. Skrížte ho; ono zomrie! A Eva, tá žena, bola tá prvá skrížená vec, ktorá kedy bola.
Nuž, dúfam, že nevypnete magnetofóny, kým sa nedostaneme ďalej a dokážeme to za chvíľu, vidíte - hneď vám to ukážem prečo.
72Ona, nevesta, bola tá, ktorá spôsobila skríženie. Všimnite si, skrze to bola prinesená smrť - skrze snahu vziať Slovo Božie a zmiešať Ho s nejakou múdrosťou. Vidíte? Od vás sa neočakáva aby ste robili. Ak veríte ... že máte mať múdrosť, aby to vysvetliť, proste povedať, "Boh to povedal, a tým je to vybavené" - to Boh tak povedal, a to je všetko čo ku tomu treba. Ak to nemôžete vysvetliť, nechajte to tak, ale povedzte len, je to tak pretože to Boh tak povedal. Vidíte, to je ono; Boh to povedal.
73No, všimnite si. Nuž, to sa nebude miešať. Nesmie sa s tým hocijako narábať. Boh potrestá toho kto to robí, a to sa neprekríži na nič iné. To je samotné Božie Slovo. Boh ku Svojmu Slovu nepotrebuje tvoje. My nemáme hovoriť svoje vlastné slová; my máme kázať Jeho Slovo - Božie Slovo.
74Nuž, teda, skutočný život môže prísť alebo sa reprodukovať, len jedine skrze svoje originálne rodenie. Vidíte, život ... Nuž, zachovajte ... teraz ... Študujte to, teraz, keď budete študovať tú pásku a študujte to teraz. Život - Ž-I-V-O-T sa môže reprodukovať jedine skrze svoje originálne zrodenie, takým spôsobom, ako to začalo na počiatku; potom sa to bude reprodukovať. Ak to urobí toto, je to kríženec; vybočí to. Niektorý z nich vybočili v prvej generácii, vidíte - hneď potom zomreli. Oni sa zanedlho nájdu vzadu. To nemôže priniesť správny život, pretože je to kríženec.
75V Genesis 1: 11, Biblia hovorí (Boh povedal), "Nech každé semeno rodí podľa svojho druhu." Nuž, keď to Boh tak povedal, tým je to vybavené. Navždy je to vybavené. "Nech každé semeno rodí svoj vlastný druh." Keď sa to zmieša, spôsobuje to, že to rodí super úrodu. Je to lepšia úroda, ale čoho? Počúvajte teraz. Poďme bližšie. Miešať to ... (Snažím sa upútať ich pozornosť, taký text, mohol by som o tom kázať. Ale sa snažím udržať, aby som to nerobil.) Keď sa to zmieša, zrodí to super úrodu, ako je to dokázané. Ale čo je to za úroda? - úroda podvodu, smrti!
76Skrížte svoje zrno; ono prinesie veľkú úrodu, lepší plod, ktorý vyzerá lepšie; ale je to mŕtve. Zasaďte ho znovu, ono samo sa znovu nemôže reprodukovať. Je hotové; je u konca. Ako Eva, vidíte? Ona zrodila skrížený plod. Pozrime sa dnes na seba. Môžete sa pozrieť dookola a uvidíte, že je to pravda. Skutočne. To nebol Boží zámer, nie veru. Poukázal som na to, kvôli niečomu, čo mám práve teraz na mysli, vidíte.
77Keď sa to zmieša, rodí to skrížený plod; a skrížená plodina je mŕtvou plodinou - pokiaľ ide o rozmnožovanie. Ona sa nebude rozmnožovať; nemôže sa, pretože Boh tak povedal. Ono musí rodiť svoj druh, a vy ste to zmiešali.
78Práve tam môžete vidieť cirkev, kde to zakončí. Ona tam zomiera, pretože ona nemôže rodiť podľa svojho druhu. Prečo? - to je zmiešané! Nemôžete s tým nič urobiť. Je to mŕtve; je s tým koniec. V poriadku. Preto každá generácia mala svoje vlastné prebudenie - šancu pri Slove. Ó, ten suverénny Boh, pri súde ... povstane skupina Johna Wesleya, a títo dnešní "naškrobení" metodisti budú za to zodpovední! Povstane Luther. Povstanú katolíci. A tí z času Ireneusa, Martina, Polykarpa a budú sa musieť postaviť pred súdom za prekríženie Slova Božieho na dogmy. Táto skupina luteránov, ktorí nasledovali Lutherove prebudenie sa bude zodpovedať z tej istej veci. Skupina baptistov, ktorí nasledovali prebudenie Johna Smitha sa budú tak isto zodpovedať. Skupina Alexandra Campbella tak isto. A letniční tak isto. Pri tom originálnom prebudení, keď spadol Duch Svätý, vyvolal ľudí von a Boh sa snažil do toho dať Svoje Slovo, a oni to zorganizovali postavili to tu a urobili z toho denomináciu a práve tam zomreli!
Vy poviete, "Ale pozri sa čo oni robia?"
79Dostaneme sa dnes do toho troch neskoršie. Prechádzame teraz rovno do všetkých ... Teraz len vkladám tam to semeno. Potom za chvíľu vám ukážeme čo sa stalo.
80Nuž, to je dôvod, prečo každé prebudenie má svoje vlastné prebudenie ... každá generácia má svoje vlastné prebudenie a Boh si vzbudil muža, vybavil ho Svojím Slovom a poslal ho s posolstvom pre ten vek. A akonáhle ten človek bol vzatý preč zo scény, chytil sa toho niekto iný, skrížil to, a to všetko odpadlo znovu do úplného ... všetko ...
81Mohol by som sa tu na chvíľu zastaviť. Neponáhľame sa. Poďme naspäť; to je presne tak, ako to začalo na počiatku v Genesis. Boh vystúpil so Svojím plodom ľudskej rasy, a Eva to skrížila. Vidíte čo sa stalo? A tak kvôli Eve je súd.
82Luther vystúpil - všetci ostatní - Kristus vystúpil. Apoštolovia vystúpili. Proroci vystúpili. Či nepovedal Ježiš, "Ktorého z prorokov, ktorých Boh poslal neprenasledovali vaši otcovia?"
83Či On neučil, že raz nejaký Kráľ poslal svojho sluhu, a potom poslal ďalšieho sluhu, a poslal ďalšieho sluhu, a tak ďalej a potom nakoniec poslal svojho syna. Vidíte? Každá generácia prijímala ... pretože to sa znovu presne opakuje Adam a Eva - ten prvý plod v záhrade Eden. Polovica z nich stratila - múdre panny, spiace panny. Polovica z nich ... jedny zachovali Slovo; druhé Ho skrížili. Rovno sem a tam, tak ťažko ako to len mohlo ísť, presne ako to, tak isto to bolo počas tých vekov. Dokážeme to tu Slovom Božím a históriou. Je to pravda - kríženie.
84Kríženie začalo najprv v Edene, začalo v Genesis. To je začiatok. Tam kde ... A končí tu v Zjavení. To je druhý príchod Kristov. Presne si to zapamätajte: kvôli tomu každá generácia mala svoje vlastné prebudenie; ona mala šancu pri Slove. Oni to potom skrížili - namiesto toho, aby to prijali, oni odišli niekde inde.
85Moja misia, a verím, že Boh ma povolal do ... Musím dnes povedať nejaké osobné veci, pretože to je to, čo som vám povedal, že budem robiť, rozumiete? a že to poviem svetu. Moja misia, verím, pre ten svet je čo? - je, aby predzvestovať príchod Slova, (rozumiete?) toho prichádzajúceho Slova, ktorým je Kristus. A Kristus v Ňom má Milénium a má všetko práve tam, pretože On je Slovo. Vidíte?
86V poriadku, Ježiš povedal v Jánovi 3: 5 - ak si to chcete poznačiť, Ján 3: 5. Všetci to tu poznáme. Otvorím to; niekto pri tých páskach bude ... možno, že si to nebude môcť otvoriť hneď v tej chvíli, budem tu čítať v Svetom Jánovi tretiu kapitolu a piaty verš, a budeme vidieť čo Ježiš povedal. Môžeme začať čítať kúsok pred tým - tretí verš.
A Ježiš odpovedal a riekol mu: Amen, amen ti hovorím. Ak sa niekto nenarodí znovu, nemôže vidieť kráľovstvo Božie.
A Nikodém mu povedal: Ako sa môže narodiť človek, keď je starý? Či azda môže po druhú vojsť do života svojej matky a narodiť sa?
Ježiš mu odpovedal: Amen, amen ti hovorím, že ak sa niekto nenarodí z vody a z Ducha, nemôže vojsť do kráľovstva Božieho.
87Je to semeno? Každé vypovedané Slovo Božie je Semeno. Je to tak. Hneď za chvíľu vám to dokážem - kde to Ježiš tak povedal. Každé vypovedané Slovo Božie je Semeno. Potom očakávame, že človek sa znovu narodí - prečo sa on musí znovu narodiť? On je mŕtvy v tom tele v ktorom sa nachádza. On je skrížený. On sa musí znovu narodiť. Prečo? On sa narodil z hriechu, z Evinho hriechu, bol uformovaný v neprávosti, prišiel na svet hovoriac klamstvo. Od počiatku je klamárom. Bez ohľadu na to aký je chytrý, vzdelaný, čokoľvek je, on je klamár - Biblia hovorí, že je - bez ohľadu na to, akí svätí boli jeho rodičia, či čokoľvek takého, on je od počiatku klamárom. A ten jediný spôsob, ako on môže povedať Pravdu, je, aby svojimi vlastnými ústami povedal to, čo je Pravda. To je ten jediný spôsob ako môže Pravda prísť. Ak hovorí čokoľvek, čo je v protiklade ku tomuto Slovu, je ešte klamárom.
88Je to dosť kategorické, ale to je to, čo povedal Boh. "Nech každé ľudské slovo je klamstvom a Moje pravdou." Vidíte? Čokoľvek, čo vychádza z jeho úst nezhodné, čo zapiera toto Slovo, alebo Ho kladie do nejakej inej rasy, či do nejakej ine generácii, alebo čokoľvek by to bolo, ukazuje, že on je klamár. Je to presne tak. On sa musí znovu narodiť, a potom vidí každé slovo. Ten jediný spôsob, ako sa on môže znovu narodiť, je aby Život Boží v ňom vyprodukoval ten Život.
89Semeno musí mať vodu, aby mohlo rásť. Nuž, dajte do zeme semeno, a ak v tej pôde nie je žiadna vlaha, je to prach, a ono v prachu nebude rásť. Nemôže. Ono musí mať určité percento vlahy, inak nebude rásť. Je to pravda? Litera zabíja; Duch dáva Život, vidíte. Nuž, ono musí mať vlahu, aby mohlo rásť.
90Jeho Slovo je to Semeno. A teraz, aby sme to dokázali, otvorme si Lukáša 8. kapitolu, jedenásty verš a pozrime sa, či je to pravda alebo nie - či Biblia hovorí, že Jeho Slovo je to Semeno. Lukáš jedenásta kapitola ... či vlastne ôsma kapitola a jedenásty verš. A budeme vidieť, čo Boh o tom povedal - ôsma kapitola, jedenásty verš. On tu ide ďalej a začína hovoriť. Dá sa o tom mnoho povedať. Začnime pri štvrtom verši a čítajme.
A keď sa schádzal veliký zástup, a tí z jednotlivých miest prichádzali k nemu, povedal ... v podobenstve:
Vyšiel rozsievač rozsievať svoje semeno. A v tom ako r ozsieval, niektoré padlo vedľa cesty a zašliapalo sa, a zožrali ho nebeský vtáci.
A iné padlo na skalu a vzíduc uschlo, pretože nemalo vlahy.
91Vlaha - baptisti, presbyteriáni, luteráni bez vody. On keď sa prv obráti, díva sa rovno na Krista; on verí. A to prvé, ako viete, tá denominácia ho priviaže ku nejakému miestu, a vlaha Ducha je z neho preč; on sa stáva denominačným, a je mŕtvy. Nie len baptisti, ale tiež letniční! Neveríte tomu - viem, že mnohí z vás neveria, ale počkajte len za chvíľu. Budeme vidieť, či to Biblia hovorí, alebo nie.
92V poriadku, nedostatok vlahy - posledné slovo v šiestom verši, vo ôsmej kapitoly. Pretože nemalo vlahy.
A zase iné padlo medzi tŕnie, a ... tŕnie vzrastúc spolu s ním udusilo ho.
93Vidíte, čo to bolo? On ide ďalej a hovorí, že niektoré, akonáhle sa dostali, aby boli ... Nebudem dnes brať na nič ohľad. Čo si myslím, že Kresťanskí obchodníci a tí ostatní z tých letničných organizácií, a títo ľudia, ktorí stavajú všetky tie veľké veci za milióny dolárov - bohatstvo tohoto sveta udusilo slávu Ducha Božieho. Zomiera, pretože je to udusené. Ten svet, starosti o ten svet ich udusil.
94Ženy chcú byť aktívne a strihajú si svoje vlasy a majú vodovú frizúru, nosia šortky, a vyzerajú ako ten ostatný svet. Kazateľ stojí za kazateľňou, s ... praktikujú svoje amen a boja sa postaviť na Slove Božom, aby neprišiel o lístky na jedlo. Ak nemôžu jazdiť na cadillacu, nie sú viac pokladaní za duchovných. Je to tak. Ak sa nemôžu obliekať do najlepších šiat a robiť všetko ďalšie, sú považovaní za "odpadlíkov". Nie sú takí a takí (Dr.).
95Jeden starý muž tam vzadu, starý brat Kidd, povedal mi dnes ráno, že oni ho tam už viacej nechcú, pretože je starý a stojí rovno na Slove. Čo sa to deje? - majú nedostatok vlahy. Tak to je.
A opäť iné padlo na dobrú zem a keď vzišlo, donieslo stonásobný úžitok ... A keď to hovoril zvolal: Kto má uši na to aby počul, nech počuje!
96Ó, čo za podobenstvo! Ako rád by som kázal na tú tému vo svojej kázni. A keď dohovoril tieto veci ... 8. kapitola, 8. verš.
A opäť iné padlo na dobrú zem a keď vzišlo, donieslo stonásobný úžitok. A keď dohovoril tieto veci, zvolal
…Možno to takto vykríkol, keď povedal, "Prinesie stonásobný úžitok" Ten kto má uši na to aby počul, nech počuje. Inými slovami, ak sú vaše uši naladené na Boha, nech počujú, vidíte.
A jeho učeníci sa ho pýtali a vraveli: Aké je to podobenstvo?
A on povedal: Vám je dané poznať tajomstvá kráľovstva ...
(tajomstvá - vidíte o čom tu on hovorí? Dávajme pozor. Čo sú to za tajomstvá kráľovstva? Pozorujme to za chvíľu.) ...tajomstvá kráľovstva Božieho, ale ostatným sa hovorí v podobenstvách, aby hľadiac nevideli a čujúc nerozumeli.
Vidíte, ale Božie Slovo prichádza rovno dole na súd aby ich súdilo - pretože oni to videli! Bolo to tam!A podobenstvo je toto: Semeno je slovo Božie.
97Čo je tým semenom Života? Slovo Božie! A tak teda, do Života, nemôžete prísť skrze vyznanie, nemôžete tam prísť skrze denomináciu, vy musíte prísť naspäť do Slova! Semena Života.
98No dobre, Jeho Slovo je Jeho Semeno, a Jeho Duch je Voda. Nuž, poďme naspäť do Jána 3: 14, vezmime to znovu, vidíte. Vidíte? Duch je Voda.
99Pozrime sa teraz, Ján 3: 14, porozumieme čo to znamená, ak to chcete prečítať.
A ako Mojžiš povýšil hada na púšti, tak musí byť povýšený syn človeka.
100Vidíte? Nuž, ak Mojžiš povýšil toho bronzového hada z toho istého dôvodu, pre ktorý bol Kristus povýšený, tak čo to znamená? Mojžiš vyvýšil toho bronzového hada, aby tí ľudia, ktorí hynuli, mohli mať vodu na záchranu života. A pozrite sa, Ježiš ... (Ó Bože!) Ježiš je Slovo Božie. Nuž dnes popoludní to utvrdíme, dokážeme to.
101Ježiš je Slovo Božie, a On to rozpukol a otvoril, aby Život, ten Život, ktorý je vo vnútri toho Semena, aby tento Život, ktorí je Duch, aby sa vyliala Voda ... ten Duch vyliaty na Semeno Božie zrodí Život toho Semena. A ak to rodí niečo iné, potom je tam nejaký iný druh semena! Amen! Rozumiete?
102Ak Duch Boží prichádza, aby polial to Semeno, a ak je to Semeno, ktoré je polievané, vyprodukuje to Život toho Semena. Je to jasné? Produkuje to Život toho Semena, lebo kvôli tomu On bol daný.
103Verím, že Biblia je Slovo, úplná Pravda, a Ježiš je zamanifestované Slovo; On a Jeho Slovo, to je Jedno a to isté. Čo On bol? Pozrite sa teraz. On bol Semeno.
(Nuž, musím tu niečo vynechať, aby som to večer tu do toho doložil, vidíte. Je to tvrdé.)
104On bol to Semeno, ktoré mala Eva vyprodukovať. Chápete to! On bol to Semeno, ktoré Eva mala vyprodukovať, ale ona to skrížila, tým že neverila Božiemu Slovu. Tak On bol to Semeno, a ten jediný spôsob, ako mohol existovať ten Život, spočíva v reprodukcii toho Života, Život musel prísť cez to Semeno, a to Semeno muselo zomrieť, aby sa ten Život mohol rozšíriť! Nemôžete to vidieť? Preto bola daná Voda, aby poliala to Semeno!
105Duch Svätý, ktorý bol v Záhrade Eden mal poliať to Semeno. Človek nebol stvorený na to, aby zomieral; on bol stvorený na to, aby žil, ale skríženie prinieslo život ... či vlastne smrť. Ona to skrížila. Nuž a vy zapierate semeno hada. Potom sa vás pýtam, "Čo tieto pohreby?" Ona bola kríženec. Každý jeden z nás je kríženec z originálu. Kvôli tomu stále zomierate. Ale (Ó Bože!) existuje zárodok Života, pochádzajúci z toho skutočného Semena, o ktorom Boh dokázal, že To bolo Jeho Semeno; On Ho znovu vzkriesil! Vidíte? Tak skrze ten Život, ktorý prechádza cez to originálna Semeno, podobne ako bolo dané Eve, prešiel do Jeho skutočnej Cirkvi, to znovu rodí Život skrze narodenie, skrze lono, Jeho Nevesty. Vidíte?
Ó, je to tak bohaté a slávne. Dám vám trochu času, aby ste si to mohli preštudovať, aby to vsiaklo do vás.
106On je Semeno. On je to Semeno, ktoré bolo vyprodukované Slovom Božím. "Nech sa mi stane podľa Tvojho Slova." Tam je to Semeno. Vidíte? Prijímanie Slova, vidíte?
107Nuž, Ježiš je to zamanifestované Slovo. On a Jeho Slovo je Jeden a ten istý, a preto to bolo tak ... sa v Ňom tak dokonale manifestovalo. To je ten dôvod, že Boh sa tak dokonale manifestoval v Ježišovi: pretože On bol to Semenové Slovo, samotný zárodok Slova (zárodok, ktorý je vo vnútri semena, to je ten život v semene). Rozumiete? Vidíte, to bolo to ... On bol zárodkom Slova Božieho. Ten zárodok je ten Duch; ten zárodok je tá Voda, a Ježiš tam musel byť preborený za tým účelom, aby to Semeno vydalo von Svoj Život, aby zavlažilo ďalšie semeno, ktoré prichádzalo. Vidíte? Dokonca On povedal, "Mám iné ovce, ktoré nie sú ani z tohoto ovčinca. Oni to uvidia; oni prijmú to Slovo a budú stáť presne na Ňom. A Ja posielam Ducha, aby to zavlažil, a to vyprodukuje presne to isté." To vyprodukuje zázraky, vyprodukuje to moc Božiu, vyprodukuje to ... a nebude to nič zapierať, pretože to semeno je rovnorodé s tým Semenom. Ono nemôže povedať, "Pán Kúkoľ, poď a ži so mnou." Nie, nie veru; nie, nie. Ono to neurobí. Nie, skutočne nie. Ono sa proste nezmieša. Nemôžete miešať smrť so životom. Nemôžete byť mŕtvy a živý v tom istom čase.
108A tak, vidíte čo mám na mysli? To je ten Zárodok, ktorý pochádza z toho Semena - ktorým je On. On je Slovo Božie, ktoré sa dokonale zamanifestovalo. Pretože v Ňom bolo čo? To bolo to, že On je presne ... syn od prvého Adama, bol syn, ktorý bol zasľúbený, že príde skrze Adama a bude pokračovať v ľudskej rase, a Eva to skrížila skrze hada a zrodila generáciu skrížených detí - bastardov, narodených na smrť bez Života, a Ježiš prišiel a bol tým Semenom. On to dokázal. Všetko čo Adam stratil, Ježiš bol. Vidíte to? On je presne ... Eva by nakoniec porodila to decko, ale ona to skrížila, vniesla do toho hada, počúvajúc na múdrosť, rozum, vedomosti.
109Nuž, počkajte, až sa s tým dostaneme ku Neveste. To je to čo ... to je ten dôvod, prečo verím, to čo verím. To musí prísť naspäť do tohoto Slova. Preto hovorím, že ak niekto chce so mnou diskutovať, hovoriť so mnou o tomto Slove, "Nech príde". Je to tak. Stále som to ponúkal. Ak si myslíte, že meno Ježiša Krista nie je tým správnym spôsobom, aby tak krstiť, príďte a porozprávame sa o tom. Ak neveríte, že existuje niečo také, ako semeno hada, príďte a navštívte ma. Vezmime len Slovo. Ak neveríte, že ženy majú mať dlhé vlasy, že oni sú ich prikrytím, príďte a porozprávame sa o tom na základe Slova. Ak neveríte, že nadišiel konečný čas a že tieto veci o ktorých hovorím ... príďte a porozprávame sa o tom, vidíte. Príďte ku mne. Brat Semeno, len príď. Dobre.
110Vy nemôžete byť semenom a nesúhlasiť so Slovom, pretože Slovo je Semeno. A ak ste vy Slovo, ako s Tým môžete nesúhlasiť? Vy by ste mali nesúhlasiť so sebou samým. Vy by ste mali mariť svoje vlastné zámery. Ako niekto povedal, "Prečo ty vôbec ideš s takýmito ľuďmi?" No, ak by som to nerobil, maril by som práve ten zámer, kvôli ktorému som tu poslaný. Musí byť svetlo.
111Nuž ako ideme ďalej, budeme predkladať tie veci a ukážeme vám, ako oni presne pasujú do seba - proste presne dokonale so Slovom.
112Nuž, tak veru. On je ... preto Boh mohol cez Neho pracovať. A čo On povedal, keď bol tu na zemi? - "Ja nerobím nič, až kým Mi to Otec neukáže" - dokonale! A všetko čo On urobil, vždy bolo potvrdené Písmom. On povedal, "Skúmajte Písma, pretože oni sú to, ktoré svedčia o Mne, a ak nečiním skutky, o ktorých oni hovorili, že sa majú diať, tak potom nie som to Originálne Semeno. Ale ak činím tie veci, potom, prečo Mi neveríte? (Je to tak.) Ak Mi nedokážete práve veriť, tomu postoju, ktorý zaujímam, potom verte Slovu, ktoré hovorím, verte skutkom, ktoré činím, pretože Moje Semeno môže rodiť len to, čo Ja som."
113Kúkoľ môže byť len kúkoľom. Môžete ho skrížiť s čím chcete, ale stále je to kúkoľ. Je to tak. On to bude akceptovať.
114To je ten dôvod, že dvojaký človek je pokrytec. On je kríženec. Človek, ktorý tvrdí, že je mužom Božím a zapiera Slovo, je pokrytec. Mul, ktorý tvrdí, že je kôň, nie je kôň. On hovorí, "Ja som osol." A ani jedno nie je pravda; si pokrytec, narodený ako bastard, presne tak. Znie to tvrdo, ale je to tak. On nebol určený ku tomu. To urobil človek so svojou múdrosťou. To je to kde sa on dostáva. Tam vedie všetka ľudská múdrosť - do bastardského narodenia. Tak veru.
115Nuž, to je to prečo sa Ježiš tak perfektne zamanifestoval - Boh bol tak perfektne zamanifestovaný v Ježišovi, pretože On bol Slovo Božie. On bol Božie Slovo. Preto On nemohol vyprodukovať nič - len presne Boha. A ak Boh je vo vás, čo vy viac môžete byť?
116Či nepovedal Ježiš o prorokoch, ku ktorým prichádzalo Slovo Božie ... Ku komu prichádzalo Slovo Božie? - ku prorokom. Či ich Ježiš nenazval bohmi? Prečo? - Boh bol v nich zamanifestovaný. Čo to bolo? - zamanifestované hovorené Slovo. Vidíte? To je ono. Povedal, "Ako môžete zapierať ... hovoriť ... Keby ste mali trochu múdrosti, porozumeli by ste." On povedal, "Ja ... ako môžete povedať, že vy ... nazývame ich ... Sám Boh ich nazval bohmi." A povedal, "Ako môžete povedať, že im veríte a zapierať Mňa, keď hovorím, že som Syn Boží?" Prečo to oni potom nevideli?
117Dnes je to tak isto: "Ja som Semeno, ktoré malo prísť (to semeno ženy)." "Ja ti dám semeno" - hadovi bolo povedané. Had ju už bol poškvrnil. On povedal, "Ale tvoje semeno, ktoré ti Ja dám mu rozdrví hlavu." On znovu odstráni preč tú vec! Amen! Prajem si - prajem si len, aby to každý mohol vidieť. "Prišiel som, aby som zvíťazil a napravil to čo on pokazil." A ten jediný spôsob, ako to môžem urobiť, je skrze ženu, ktorá uverila tomu Semenu, kde tamtá žena tomu Semenu neuverila. Žena uverila tomu Slovu, tam kde tam tá Tomu neuverila. "Ja som ten víťaz. Ja som Ten, ktorý prišiel, aby dal Život, aby skrze Svoju smrť, som zaplatil pokutu za to, čo ona urobila, skrze Môj život vám bude dané, aby sa To na vás rozlialo, a vy budete synovia Boží a dcéry Božie" (vidíte?) - pokiaľ je tam to Semeno.
118Skrížili ste to, a nemáte nič, než denominačné bastardské dieťa. To je všetko. Všetko zapiera Slovo. Prepáčte mi, sestry. Chcem vás ... Musím to proste povedať len tak, ako je to tu povedané, vidíte. A tak to je.
119Všetci synovia Boží musia byť takí istí. Tak veru. To, že sme narodení zo Slova a z Ducha, nás privádza naspäť, znovu do toho vypovedaného Slova, tak ako v Jánovi 3. Vidíte? Byť narodení z Vody a z Ducha, čo to spôsobuje? Potom vás to privádza znovu rovno späť na miesto, na ktorom ste mali byť na počiatku. Vidíte? To je dôvodom Kristovej smrti: priviesť nás znovu rovno späť, kde? - na pozíciu synov Božích.
120Ak by Eva bola porodila to decko ... Ona by ho nakoniec bola porodila. Či jej Boh nepovedal, "Ploďte sa a naplňte zem?" Ale ona musela prejsť sem na druhú stranu a odohrať roľu smilnici.
121Vy proste poviete, "Ty to hovoríš tak kategoricky, brat Branham," ale počkajte za chvíľu; dostaneme sa trochu neskoršie ku tomu. Vidíte? Vy hovoríte, "Nemôže to tak byť." Nuž, vyhľadáme proste, či to Slovo tak hovorí, alebo nie. Dobre? Potom je to pravda. Oni nie sú - nie je to ukryté. A ak je, je to ukryté pred tými, ktorí hynú. Vidíte, je to tak.
122Nuž, treba to ... privádza to rovno späť do vypovedaného Slova. Potom sme zamanifestovaným Božím Slovom. Vidíte? Ježiš povedal to isté. "Ten kto verí vo Mňa, skutky, ktoré - Kým Ja som, načo som prišiel a kvôli čomu to robím - aby priviesť človeka naspäť, aby veril Slovu Božiemu a nič iné ku tomu nepriberal, skutky, ktoré Ja činím, On tiež bude činiť." No vidíte.
123Prečo sa to nedeje dnes? - je to skrížené, bastardské dieťa, zmiešané. To nefunguje - je to mul; ono nevie čomu verí. Mul nevie, kto je jeho otec, kto je jeho matka. On nevie ... on nie je čistokrvný; nič v ňom nie je. On je nelegitimné stvorenie.
124Tak je to s každým, kto tvrdí, že verí Bohu a neverí Jeho Slovu, vezme nejaké denominačné vierovyznanie a prináša to so Slovom. Vidíte, vy nie ste z Boha; ste mŕtvi. Nemôžete byť mŕtvi a zároveň živí. A tak isto ani Slovo Božie tak nemôže rásť. Odohrávate len roľu nejakého pokrytca. Nech je to biskup, kňaz, kardinál, alebo ktokoľvek to je. Je to tak. Musí to byť Slovo, inak ste mŕtvi - len nelegitimné decko. A Božie Slovo ... Božia časť nebude rásť. Môžete rásť na tom istom poli, ako sa ku tomu práve dostávame, ale vy v skutočnosti nie ste v tom stáde. To nebude rásť.
125No dobre; v poriadku, všimneme si potom, vidíte, to vypovedané Slovo; potom sme zamanifestované Božie Slovo. Tak Boh chce mať Svoju Cirkev - aby manifestovala Jeho. Ako sa On môže manifestovať, ak Jeho vlastné Semeno nie je v tej osobe? Ako vy môžete používať svoje vlastné myšlienky a Boh sa má cez vás manifestovať? Ako vy môžete zobrať svoju vlastnú vieru a povedať, "Môj pastor učí ... Môj ... moje ... moje vierovyznanie hovorí, že toto ... dni zázrakov ..." Ako vy môžete robiť toto, a potom byť zamanifestovaným synom Božím? Ako to budete robiť? Ježišova smrť nebola pre vás nič. "Ó, ja Ho prijímam ... svojho Spasiteľa." Neprijímaš! Ty hovoríš, že Ho prijímaš, ale Ho neprijímaš! Tvoje skutky dokazujú čo si. Ježiš povedal to isté. "Ak si myslíte, že som nelegitímne narodený ..."
Oni povedali, "My sme synovia Abrahámovi, a nepotrebujeme nikoho, aby nás učil."
126Povedal, "Ak by ste boli deti Abrahámove, poznali by ste Ma." Vidíte? Povedal, "Kto z vás Ma usvedčí z hriechu (z nevery)? Ukážte Mi jednu vec, ktorú Boh zasľúbil o Mne, ktorá by sa nevyplnila. Ukážte Mi jednu vec, ktorú Otec zasľúbil, ktorú by som Ja nevyplnil. Hriech, to je nevera. Pozrime sa na vás, či to potom vy robíte." To ich odzbrojilo. Vidíte? Skutočne. Povedal, "Kto Ma obviňuje? Kto Ma môže usvedčiť z hriechu a nevery?" Vidíte? "Ak Neverím, tak prečo potom Otec činí skrze Mňa, tak ako činí - každé Slovo, ktoré On zasľúbil? A teraz, dovoľte Mi vidieť, kde to vy máte v sebe."
127Kto je potom nelegitímne narodený? - oni boli! Nelegitímne deti, vyznávajúce, že sú deti Božie. Ježiš povedal, "Vy ste zo svojho otca, diabla, a činíte jeho skutky." Aké druhy skutkov činil diabol? - snažil sa skrížiť Slovo Božie skrze Evu!
128To je presne to isté, čo tieto veľké denominácie robia dnes. Oni robia, skutky diabla, svojho otca. Oni sa snažia zobrať nejaké vierovyznanie a skrížiť to so Slovom Božím! To je to čo Satan urobil na začiatku - ich otec, diabol.
129Nech vás Boh žehná, bratia. VYJDITE Z TOHO! Ježiš tak povedal. Ak v sebe máte len jedno drobné pobodnutie Božie, musíte sa pozrieť a vidieť to. Kríženec! Och!
130Skutky, ktoré Ježiš činil - ak má človek v sebe to Semeno Božie, s Duchom Svätým, ktorý zavlažuje to Semeno, tie isté skutky, ktoré Ježiš ... ktoré sa manifestovali v Ježišovi, v Ňom, ktorý bol tým originálnym Semenom Božím, Jeho smrť vás privádza späť do originálneho Semena Božieho, a ak ten istý Duch, ktorý bol v Ňom, je vo vás, potom sa budú manifestovať tie isté skutky. Či neveríte tomu? No dobre, pozrime sa do Jána 14: 12.
131Vy poviete, "Ja som veriaci, brat Branham. Ja som skutočne veriaci. "No dobre, pozriem sa, či ťa tak nazýva Ježiš, či ťa Slovo Božie tak nazýva.
Amen, amen,
...(absolútne, absolútne)...vám hovorím, že ten, kto verí vo mňa, skutky, ktoré ja činím, bude aj on činiť, a ešte aj väčšie ako tie bude činiť, lebo ja idem k svojmu Otcovi.
132Čo to je? - to isté semeno. Nemôžete udržať ... ako môžete zasadiť pšenicu tu i tu a povedať, "Tu z tohoto získam uhorky a tu z tohoto pšenica?" To nedokážete urobiť. Jediný spôsob, ako môžete získať uhorky, je zasadiť uhorky. Ak to skrížite, potom to nebude uhorka. Bude to pokrytec. Je to pravda? On bude pokrytcom, priatelia. Toto ... Musíte to povedať. To nie je ani jedno. Nie je to ani uhorka, ani to s čím ste to skrížili. To je skrížené splodenie, a je to zlý produkt, a on sám v sebe je mŕtvy, a on sa viacej nemôže rozmnožovať. On je hneď na mieste mŕtvy - nedostane sa vôbec ďalej. Ten proces to ukončil; to je všetko. Ale ak chcete uhorku, začnite s uhorkou. Ak chcete cirkev, začnite so Slovom Božím. Ak chcete Život Boží, začnite so Slovom Božím. Prijmite Slovo Božie v Jeho plnosti, v Jeho plnej miere. A potom to je ... A ak je plnosť Božia vo vás, potom dážď, ktorý padá, vyprodukuje presne to, čo je vo vašej záhrade. Tak teraz, kde je váš Pozdný Dážď, ktorý na to prichádza? Vidíte, kde sa to po krátkom čase dostane, či nie? Prejdime ku tým divým tekviciam, ktoré mal Eliáš, a oni si mysleli, že to nie sú tekvice alebo to ... tam tá škola prorokov, tá denominácia ktorú mali. Nazhromaždili nejaké divé tekvice a mysleli si ... že to je hrach. Och, tak. [Preklad kráľa Jakuba hovorí, že oni nazbierali do tekvíc, ktoré slúžili ako nádoby, bobule z nejakej popínavej rastliny. – pozn.prekl.]
133Potom tie skutky, ktoré v Ňom budú zamanifestované, sú tie isté ... pretože to je to isté Semeno Slova Božieho. Boží Syn bol Jeho vzorovým Semenom. A aký bol Jeho Život, keď sa Duch vylial na Neho, po Jeho krste, a Duch Svätý prišiel na Neho, ten istý Život, ktorý On predviedol (ten istý zvlažujúci Duch Ducha Svätého) - zrodí ten istý druh Života, činiac tie isté veci, ktoré On činil; ak je to to isté Semeno. Hanbite sa ženy s ostrihanými vlasmi. Hanbite sa kazatelia, ktorí zapierate túto Pravdu. Hovoríte, "To je v poriadku; vlasy s tým nemajú nič spoločného." Ale Boh povedal, že majú.
134Vidíte v čom to väzí? Vidíte? Preto ja verím Slovu. Ono je Semeno. A ak ten dážď padá na to Semeno, ono bude rodiť svoj druh. Nuž, čo sa deje s týmito prebudeniami? Čo budete robiť? - získať ďalších milión v roku štyridsať štyri: baptistov, presbyteriánov, i všetkých ďalších, letničných. Ale kde je to manifestovanie tých skutkov Ježiša Krista! "Ja nerobím nič, kým Mi prv Otec neukáže." Odkiaľ pochádza ten druh Semena?
135Duch Svätý to zavlaží a zrodí to Semeno. To je tá Voda na to Semeno. Ak to Semeno bolo zasadené, to je presne to na čo je tá Voda. Keď tá Voda padá na vás, poviete, "Chvála Bohu, dovoľ mi aby som ti niečo povedal, kazateľu. Ja som Ten-a-ten a ja neverím v niečo také." Ty si proste denominačný. Od počiatku si len starý pokrytec. To je ten druh semena, ktorý bol zasiaty.
136Ne ... ne ... ne... nerozumejte ma zle. Ja vás milujem, Milovaní. Snažím sa, aby ste to porozumeli, vidíte. Zastavím sa pri tom, keď dnes budem končiť. Nechám to ísť, ale chcem, aby ste raz vedeli, čo je pravda, a ten dôvod. prečo verím to čo verím. A verím, že diabol vás oklamal. Hovorím to úprimne, viem, že on to urobil. Podľa Slova Božieho. Ono nemôže sklamať. On vás oklamal. Tak veru. Kvôli tomu kážem tieto veci, tak ako ich kážem: preto že to hovorí Slovo Božie.
137"Ó," poviete, "No dobre, brat Branham, toto je iný deň." To Slovo je predsa to isté. Pred niekoľkými rokmi našli nejakú pšenicu tam z tých dávnych sýpok, z času Jozefa a zasadili ju (Čítali ste to v novinách?), a ona priniesla úrodu - pšenicu. Stále to bola pšenica; to je ten dôvod. To jediné čo to potrebovalo, bola len nejaká voda.
138Božie Slovo je presne také, aké Ono bolo, keď Ho On vypovedal vtedy pred tisícimi rokmi. Tá jediná vec, ktorú to potrebuje je voda! Prečo my neprinášame úrodu? - pretože máme v sebe zlý druh semena.
139Koľkí zo všetkých vás by si radi zamenili svoju cirkevnú legitimáciu?" Dvakrát horšie deti pekla, než ako ste boli keď ste začali! "Koľkí z vás metodistov, by ste sa radi stali baptistami?" ... vy baptisti by ste sa radi stali letničnými? Len tu prepíšte ich členstvo." Och, pre pána jána. Hlúposti! Nezmysel! Diablove nezmysly. Vôbec v tom nieto žiadny Život. To je kríženec, krížené, dvakrát zomreté, mŕtve vykorenené. Či nepovedal Ježiš, "Každá rastlina, ktorú nesadil Môj nebeský Otec bude vykorenená?" Denominácie, či čokoľvek to je, bude to vykorenené! Jedine Božie Slovo obstojí! Tak veru. To je to čo On povedal. Každé ľudské slovo je klamstvo, ale Moje je pravda.
140Tak kde potom pôjdeme? Lepšie by vám bolo, aby ste prišli ku zmyslom. Ale nemôžete počuť, ak nie ste predurčení, aby ste to počuli. Dostávame sa do toho. Nie divu, že to padá ako voda na chrbát kačici. Ona je učinená tak, aby voda po nej splývala, nie aby ju absorbovala.
141Archa bola urobená z dreva gófer a zo šitímového dreva. To je naj... to nie je nič len dutina. Všetko je z toho vybrané. Ono tak rastie - to je najľahšie drevo, ľahšie než balzam. Prečo to oni tak urobili? - tak ho oni mohli napustiť smolou. Ak by to bol dub ... poviete si, "Či by to dub nevykonal tak isto dobre?" Nie veru, on by nič do seba nevsiakol; on to odpudzuje preč. To drevo odpudzuje a toto absorbuje. A skutočné Semeno Božie absorbuje Ducha! Všetok denominacionalizmus je odstránený preč. Všetka nevera je preč, a keď Duch Svätý prichádza do toho zárodku Života, ktorý tam leží, produkuje to ďalšie Semeno, úplne presne. Narodil sa ďalší syn Boží. Amen. Ďalší boh amatér, syn Boží.
142Ja som Branham, pretože som sa narodil z Karola a Elly Branham. To zo mňa robí Branhama, pretože ja som ich semeno. Ich obojstranná zhoda s ich spermiou dokopy učinili semeno, a to učinilo mňa.
143Keď Boh a Jeho Slovo sa stanú jedno (Haleluja!) to je ... keď Boží Duch zvlaží Semeno Božie, Slovo Božie, To vyprodukuje Boha; a to nie je ten jednotlivec, to je Boh! Prečo? - vy ste mŕtvi; nie ste viacej svoji. považujete sa za mŕtvych, dutých, čakajúci na zárodok Semena. Potom čo to je? To nie ste viacej vy, nie je to ten človek; to je Boh v tom človeku. To je zárodok toho Semena, ako začínajúce vypovedané Slovo. Božie Slovo sa zamanifestovalo v človeku; potom to nie je ten človek, to je ten človek ktorý zomrel. On nemôže byť zároveň kríženec i syn. On je buď syn smrti, alebo syn Života. A tak, ak je on syn smrti, oddajte to diablovi a nechajte ho nech to usmrtí. Oddajte sa Bohu na minútku a nechajte Ho zabiť toho diabla, ktorý je vo vás - vyhnať ho von. Aby vás učinil vás dutými. Potom dovoľte Bohu zasadiť do vás Jeho vlastný Život, potom to viacej nie ste vy; to je Boží Život, pretože to je Božie Slovo - zaliate Duchom Svätým vyprodukuje to isté. Vidíte to? Rád by som proste na to kázal niekoľko minút, ale tu s týmito tridsiatymi či štyridsiatymi stranami Písma ... A dostal som sa len na tretiu.
144No dobre - zamanifestované. Tie isté skutky zamanifestované skrze ... to isté skrze nás, pretože To je to isté Slovo. Nuž, ak chcete činiť skutky Kristove, robte to isté čo On robil. "Ten kto verí vo Mňa bude mať Moje skutky." Čo to je? Veriť čomu? - že On je ten zárodok Originálneho Semena, ktoré prichádza. Kde je to semeno? Tu, dovoľte mi vziať tieto vreckovky. Tu je ten človek, ktorý tu mal byť, rovno tu. Toto je ten človek, ktorý tu mal byť. Čo sa stalo? Eva to skrížila - zrodila to. Čo to urobilo ... čo to potom urobilo - obrátilo sa to do smrti, stále to umiera, umiera.
145A teraz tento vyšiel z toho von - a teraz tu zostáva presne to isté Slovo. Tu leží presne to isté Slovo. Nuž a čo sa stalo? Tu je Slovo. To Slovo, ktoré Boh vypovedal, aby sa množili a naplnili zem, Ono nemohlo nájsť miesto pristátia. Nakoniec sa toto Slovo uchytilo v lone panny. (Dnes popoludní budeme hovoriť ešte o dvoch lonách.) A čo sa stalo? Z neho vyšiel ten zárodok Života - tá vec, ktorá dáva, tá voda, ktorá dáva tomu zrnu jeho šancu, aby sa zreprodukovalo. Duch z Neho vyšiel a odišiel hore.
146Tu sme. Darí sa nám. Čo sa stalo? My Tomu veríme; my Tomu veríme. Nuž, čo povedal Ježiš? - "Ten, kto verí vo Mňa (vidíte) ... ten, kto verí vo Mňa, skutky, ktoré Ja činím - tá manifestácia v ktorej Duch Svätý prišiel vo forme holubici na Mňa a urobil toto, nie skrze kríženie, ale skrze panenské narodenie. Nie ... to nespôsobilo to, ako keď sa rodí decko skrze muža a ženu; nie, nie to, nie kríženie, ale panenské narodenie. "Teraz, skrze toto, dávam vám tento Život, ak skrze vieru prijmete čo hovorí Otec, všetci proroci, celé Slovo Božie, vylejem na vás tento Život a vy budete ... nebudete môcť urobiť nič iné, než ako vyprodukovať to isté čo som Ja." No prosím.
keď bol umytý vodou Slova, potom vošiel do Neho. prebýval v Ňom, a tam prichádza Život Boží manifestujúci samého Boha skrze Krista. Boh bol v Kristovi, v Tom Pomazanom.
148Kristus znamená Ten Pomazaný - Človek, ktorý bol pomazaný. A Boh prebýva v Ňom. Čo to bolo? Ten zárodok s tým telo, Ten Pomazaný, keď to telo bolo pomazané Duchom Božím vyprodukovalo zamanifestované Slovo Božie. "A my sme hľadeli na Neho, ako na Jednorodeného od Otca, a bol plný milosti ... " Vidíte? Tam On bol, vidíte. On bol zamanifestovaným Božím Slovom. A potom On zomrel za tým účelom, aby zaplatil dlh za naše skríženie. Nuž! Ó! Tu to je. Čo je to? - že vy ste mohli zomrieť sami sebe, tak že už nie ste viacej svoji, a že ste mohli byť naplnený Jeho Slovom, veriac Jeho Slovu a potom Duch Svätý, ktorý bol v Ňom prichádza dole, aby zavlažil to Slovo, aby spôsobil, žeby Ono rástlo.
149Vidíte? A čo je to potom? Boh manifestujúci, pokračujúci v skutkoch Svojho prvého Syna, Svojho Jednorodeného, vidíte, ktorý zomrel za náš skrížený život, aby nás mohol zmieriť, aby sme znovu mohli byť synmi a dcérami Božími, aby skrze cirkev mohol pretekať ten istý Život, pokračujúc v tých zamanifestovaných skutkoch, tak ako to bolo v Kristovi. Kristus bol manifestujúcim sa Božím Slovom. A On zomrel, dal Svoj Život, aby mohol poslať Ducha - vzal hore Jeho telo a poslal späť Ducha, aby zavlažil, zaplatil cenu vykúpenia, ak tomu budeme veriť. Tak je to presne tam - ak tomu veríte. "Ten, kto verí vo Mňa, skutky, ktoré Ja činím ..." Potom prichádza Duch Svätý na to isté Slovo Božie ...
151Nuž, moji bratia, hľadajte po celej krajine. Našli sme mnoho napodobovateľov. Poďme ešte trochu ďalej.
152No dobre, tie skutky sú tak isto zamanifestované v Jeho cirkvi, ktoré sa manifestovali, ktoré boli zamanifestované v Kristovi. On tak povedal - Sv. Ján 14: 12 - "Nebo a zem pominú, ale Moje Slová nikdy nepominú." Je to tak? No dobre, On Ju predurčil, tak ako On bol predurčený, a spôsobil, že Semeno Slova sa stalo telom ... Lepšie bude ak sa tu na chvíľu zastavím. Možno, že vy nie, ale niekto pri tých páskach by to mohol neporozumieť.
153Predurčení: všetci synovia a dcéry Božie sú predurčení. Dostaneme sa za chvíľu do Písma, ja vám to len citujem - Efežanom 1. kapitola, 5. verš. No dobre, sme predurčení. Prečo? - Kristus je to originálne Semeno a toto originálne Semeno bolo predurčené skrze predzvedenie Boha, ktorý vedel, že nadíde úpadok, a predurčil Ho, aby zaujal naše miesto. Či rozumiete? Všetci synovia a dcéry Božie sú predurčení. "Ale," vy potom poviete, "zavrhol by On niekoho?" Nie tak. Vy ste tu ako slobodný morálny jedinec, ale On to vie preto, že On je Boh, Ten nekonečný (ako som vám o tom hovoril), On vedel dopredu všetko čo bude. On vedel kto oni sú.
154Nuž, On nedoviedol Evu do toho, aby to urobila. On nespôsobil aby to ona urobila, ale On vedel, že ona to urobí.
155Nuž, nie divu, že verím v 12. kapitolu Sv. Lukáša (myslím, že je to tam). On povedal ... (nezapisujte si to; poznačil som si to tu, že ku tomu prídem trochu neskoršie) že On povedal, "Majú oči a nevidia. Majú uši a nepočujú. Dobre hovoril Izaiáš o vás. Izaiáš vás predvidel." A oni tam sedeli, mali oči, uši i všetko ostatné, ale jednako nemohli vidieť. Prečo? - oni sú takí, ktorí odpudzujú Slovo Božie. Potom Ježiš povedal, "Och, vy pokrytci. Vy ste ... vy ste deti diablove a činíte jeho skutky. Potom Ma usvedčte," On povedal - "odmietnite Moju službu." Keď mi ukážete, kde vaša služba produkuje plné Slovo Božie, tak ako to robila Jeho. Vidíte? Vidíte?
156Nuž. predurčení, tak ako bol On - vy teraz poviete, "Ako prichádza to predurčenie?" Boží oficiálny ... Teraz, nech každý, kto tomu nerozumie, chcem aby ste teraz, keď to zakončím, zodvihli ruky.
157Boh, na počiatku, poveril Adama a Evu, aby sa množili a naplnili zem. To bolo predtým ako bol daný sex - prečo to bolo. Ale čo spôsobilo kríženie? - čo prinieslo smrť. Nuž dostaneme sa ku tomu dnes popoludní pri tých dvoch lonách. Vidíte?
158Všimnite si teraz. V tomto Boh predvidel a predurčil svet synov a dcér. On ich predurčil, aby tam boli. A kvôli skríženiu - nevereniu Božiemu Slovu, kvôli kríženiu - Boh to priviedol znovu rovno späť, že vy už viacej nemusíte byť kríženec; môžete prísť rovno späť do originálneho Slova a byť synom Božím, tak ako ste mali byť na počiatku. Vidíte?
159Kristus nemohol za to, že bol Tým kým bol. On bol Synom Božím. To je to. Vidíte čo mám teraz na mysli? Vidíte, ak ste boli určený, vidíte Slovo Božie, veríte Tomu; prečo? - je niečo nové. Prečo? Počuli ste niekedy o vrodenom talente v rodine? Jeden ... syn bude určitým zosobnením svojho otca, alebo matky, alebo starého otca, alebo starej matky. To je vrodený talent, ktorý je v rodine. Už ste o tom počuli, však? Nuž, tak isto je to s predurčením. Vy ste tu po správnosti mali byť v tom právoplatnom spôsobe na počiatku, ale preto, že ste prišli tak ako ste prišli, ste predmetom na upadnutie. Ale tým, že ste predurčení, počujete Slovo a Ono vás privádza rovno späť, tam, kde ste boli predurčení! Amen. Nikdy ste to predtým nevideli. Privádza vás rovno ... Čo to spôsobuje, že veríte Slovu Božiemu a dávate nabok tieto ostatné veci? To je preto, že ste boli ... je niečo vo vás. Dávno tomu sa od vás očakávalo ... čo keď ... boli ste stvorení, aby ste tu žili naveky.
"No dobre, podlož to Písmom, kazateľu."
160Tu je: "Všetkých ktorých predzvedel, On ich povolal, všetkých ktorých povolal, ospravedlnil, a všetkých ktorých ospravedlnil, tých aj oslávil!" [Rim. 8: 28-30 – pozn.prekl.]
161Tam vonku je nejaká úroda; ja len hádžem siete. Ja to tam len hádžem a dívam sa, kde to ide. Ak to oni odpudzujú, to je mastná špina tohoto sveta, denominácie to odvrhujú, nemôžem tomu pomôcť; ale ak je tam jeden, ktorý to môže prijať, on sa obráti a bude synom a dcérou Božou. Je to tak isté, ako ten svet. Amen! Pretože to je predurčené.
162To je ten dôvod, že Boh mohol činiť Svoje skutky skrze Ježiša; On bol ten predurčený Syn. On bol ten Baránok zabitý pred založením sveta! Pred stovkami biliónov, triliónov, miliónov rokov, čo sme povedali pred chvíľou, že o tom hovorí Genesis 1: 1. On bol práve vtedy predurčený, aby zaujal Svoje miesto. Amen! Preto On vyplnil vôľu Otca. On bol Slovo, ktoré sa manifestovalo. A každý z tých ďalších synov bude mať tú istú manifestáciu, a to sú tí, ktorí boli predurčení.
163Tá malá skupina v každej generácii, cez celý čas od založenia sveta, povstane v zmŕtvychvstaní. A dôvod, že sa oni toho držia ... Dokonca Pavol hovoril o tom v Zjavení ... v liste Židom v 11. kapitoly, hovorí, že oni sa túlali v ovčích a kozích kožiach a boli strádajúci a súžení a trápení; ktorých svet nebol hoden! Amen! Nemali čo jesť a behali tu i tam, skrývali sa po dierach, prenasledovaní a pílami rezaní, ako bol Izaiáš a mnohí ďalší - Pavol hovorí o tých mužoch. Kto to bol, o ktorom on hovorí, pílami rezaní? - Izaiáš, prorok, predurčený dokonca pred založením sveta. On mal prísť skrze lono Evy. Ale potom prišiel skrze lono nejakej ženy; jeho duch tu musel prísť, aby bol svedectvom.
164Ježiš tiež tak prišiel, aby bol svedkom smrti, pohrebu, a vzkriesenia, že človek zomrie, ale znovu bude žiť skrze Neho! Pretože On je Semeno, ktoré muselo povstať. Amen. Dúfam, že to vidíte.
165V poriadku, predurčení, ako bol On, Semeno Slova sa stáva vo vás telom, v Jeho Cirkvi. Božie Slovo ... Vy poviete, "Skutočne, brat Branham, každé Slovo, ja To verím." Tak potom nepodopierajte svoju tradíciu, vidíte? Stojte rovno na tomto Slove, stojte na tom; pozorujte čo sa deje. Hovoríte, "Ó, Pane, ja Tomu verím. Pošli Ducha Svätého." Potom dávajte pozor. Potom, keď On ide ďalej, aby vydával svedectvo, potom viete, že To máte - nie skrze nejakú senzáciu, to robia diabli; nie skrze zázraky, to robia diabli; ale skrze vašu trvalú vieru v Slovo Božie a skrze život, ktorí žijete - nikdy nič nezapierajúc. V poriadku, to spôsobuje, že Slovo sa stáva telom, vidíte, telo a tá istá voda Ducha.
166Počkajte teraz na chvíľu. Nemôžem to obísť. Vidíte, Ježiš bol to Semeno Abrahámove, telesne hovoriac. Je to tak? - predurčené semeno Abrahámove. A keď Duch spadol na Neho, aký druh života On priniesol? - On priniesol život viery. Čo je to za život?
"Myslíte si, že On by potom mal byť pohostínom ako Abrahám?"
167V tom majú dnes ľudia mnoho zamiešania. Oni si myslia, že človek Boží musí robiť toto a nasledovať toto a robiť tamto. Ó pre zľutovanie, nie! Čo bol - ako bol Kristus Semenom Abrahámovým? Nie v Jeho ... nie tak veľmi vo Svojom tele, pretože Izák, to semeno Izáka, nakoniec upadlo a zomrelo. Ono tiež odpadlo a skrížilo sa. Dostaneme sa priamo do toho. Vidíte? Ale Abrahámove semeno viery, že on veril Božiemu Slovu, bez ohľadu na to, aké boli okolnosti ... No vidíte! Óha! Viete, cítim sa, že by som až kričal! Pozrite sa, vidíte, pozrite sa, to Abrahámove semeno viery. Čo to bolo? - nie Abrahámove telo, ale Abrahámova viera. Abrahámovej viery v čo? - v Slovo Božie. Nezáleží na tom čo prichádza, on všetko čo bolo v protiklade ku Nemu, nazýval, ako keby to vôbec tam nebolo. Ó, či by to neroztrhalo tieto denominácie na kusy? Hm, hm, hm, hm! Skutočne.
168Ak by bola prednesená Pravda hoci len manželstva a rozvodu v tom Svetle, ako je to tu v Biblii, to by polámalo každú cirkev, ktorá je v tomto meste - i v každom inom meste - snažiac sa dostať ich späť do toho. Oni na oboch stranách sú v blude. V poriadku. Či muž ale žena má robiť toto alebo tamto, ja to nebudem hovoriť, pretože mám dosť toho zamiešania medzi nimi. Vidíte? Ježiš povedal, "Nechajte ich tak. Slepý vedie slepého." Prečo, oni sa pri tom len zbytočne rozčuľujú; oni tomu nebudú veriť. Ak sa oni narodili do Večného Života, oni budú veriť Slovu. Je to tak. Ak sa im aj sám Boh zamanifestuje, oni nebudú veriť. Ak neveria tomu, nuž, oni tomu neuveria, a hotovo.
169Poďme prv ku tomuto. Ku tomu sa môžeme dostať niekedy neskoršie, ale starajme sa o toto prvé a pozrime sa, prečo musíme veriť týmto veciam - ako sa ku tomu dostaneme, aby sme im verili. Vy im musíte veriť. Ak tomu neveríte, ste stratení; ste.
"Veriť čomu, brat Branham? Tebe?"
170Nie, nie mne. Vy mi veríte ... Ja hovorím Slovo. Ja tu nič neprikladám. Ja vám len hovorím to, čo hovorí Biblia o viere v toto Slovo. A to je to čo robím, snažím sa veriť tomuto Slovu tak, ako je napísané. Nič do toho nepridávam, ani neuberám; Čítam to len tak, ako je to napísané a práve tak tomu verím. A skrze milosť a pomoc Všemohúceho Boha, On To potvrdil a vyzývam každého, nech To skúsi vyvrátiť. Nuž vy, ktorí počúvate tie pásky, príďte a urobte to. Povedzte mi, kde som vám jeden krát povedal niečo zle ... čo by sa nebolo stalo. Povedzte mi niečo, čo by kedy Boh nebol potvrdil a čo by sa nebolo stalo presne tak, ako to bolo povedané.
171 V poriadku. To že sú predurčení tak ako bol on, to pretvára to Semeno Slova a tú istú vodu, na čo? Či táto cirkev je dnes predurčená Nevesta? Či nepovedal Boh, že On bude mať Nevestu bez vrásky a bez poškvrny? Potom je to predurčené, či nie. Vidíte? Nuž, Kristus bol predurčený. On bol Abrahámovým Kráľovským Semenom, a čo to urobilo? Keď Duch prišiel na Krista, On niesol svedectvo Božieho Slova, a keď Voda, Duch padá na to Semeno Slova, na to Kráľovské Semeno Abrahámovej viery v Božie Slovo, vyprodukuje to takú istú úrodu.
172Poviete, "Ja tomu neverím." No dobre, zistime to. Poďme teraz a pozrime sa; ste Abrahámovým semenom? Genesis 17. Choďte späť do Genesis a pozrite si 17. kapitolu. Vynechávam mnoho z toho čo tu mám napísané, ale chcem sa tu dotknúť niečoho z toho, pretože môžu prísť nejakí kritici a povedia, "Ja tomu neverím," a tak tu aspoň niečo z toho predložíme, aby ich On mohol zastaviť, aby tak nehovorili, vidíte. No dobre, 17: 7. Začnime od 6. verša.
Učiním to, aby si sa náramne rozplodil...
(Abrahámove semeno)...a učiním ťa v národy...
(Pohania a všetci)...a kráľovia vyjdú z teba.
A postavím svoju zmluvu...
(teraz sa dívajte)...medzi sebou a medzi tebou a medzi tvojím semenom po tebe, po ich pokoleniach, za večnú zmluvu, aby som ti bol Bohom i tvojmu semenu po tebe.
173 Tak čo je teraz Abrahámove semeno? Nie jeho telo. Pavol povedal, že žid ... že židom nie je ten, kto je ním zjavne navonok; ale židom je ten, kto je ním skryte v srdci. Vidíte? Kto je semenom Abrahámovým? - tí, ktorí veria celému Slovu Božiemu, bez ohľadu na to, čo hovoria denominácie, alebo otec alebo mama alebo ktokoľvek iný; oni veria celému Slovu Božiemu. Boh povedal, "Postavím Svoju zmluvu hneď teraz (predurčenie) túto zmluvu s tebou a s tým semenom v každej generácii po tebe, ktoré tomu bude veriť." Tu to máte - semeno Abrahámove. Nuž vy poviete ... dávajte teraz pozor, Boh povedal, "Ja ju postavím s tým semenom."
174"No dobre," vy poviete, "brat Branham, to dáva každému ..." Počkajte za chvíľu. Poďme teraz do Listu Efežanom, prejdime do Listu Efežanom, a začneme od 1. kapitoly. Prečítame tu kúsok a uvidíme, čo má Boh na ten témat do povedania. Počúvajte teraz. Pavol - nuž, všimnite si, ako to tu on teraz adresuje. Všetci ktorí ... ktorí teraz stojíte, potom budeme ... okolo 45 minút, tak asi, a potom rozpustíme zhromaždenia a pôjdeme na obed. Dívajte sa teraz:
Pavol, apoštol ...
175Čo je to apoštol? - niekto poslaný. "Pavol, poslaný Ježišom Kristom." Je to pravda? "Skrze vôľu Sanhedrinu?" Prečítal som to nesprávne, však? "Skrze vôľu luteránov." Nuž, akokoľvek ...
Pavol, posol Ježiša Krista, skrze vôľu Božiu, svätým...
(Kto to je? Je to pre každého? Nie. Nie každý si to môže privlastniť. Tak veru.) ...svätým, ktorí sú v Efeze, a verným v Kristu Ježišovi:
176Tým, ktorí sú už tam. To je adresované tým, dúfam, ku ktorým hovorím dnes ráno v tomto zhromaždení - tým, ktorí sú už v Kristu Ježišovi. Nuž, to je to, kde to je ... Vidíte, Vy nemôžete o tom hovoriť tam vonku tým nemluvňatám. Oni nemôžu jesť mäso; oni musia piť mlieko. Oni sú ohromení, vidíte. A tak pamätajte, oni nemôžu jesť silný pokrm. Nuž:
... verným v Kristu Ježišovi:
milosť vám a pokoj, od Boha nášho Otca, a od Pána Ježiša Krista.
(V poriadku.)Požehnaný Boh a Otec našeho Pána Ježiša Krista, ktorý nás požehnal...
(on teraz hovorí do cirkvi. To nie je pre tých tam vonku; len do cirkvi)...každým požehnaním duchovným v ponebeských oblastiach...
(ako dnes ráno - tí ktorí to milujú; len oni z toho jedia)...v ponebeských oblastiach v Kristovi:
tak, ako si nás v ňom vyvolil...
177Či sme si my vyvolili Jeho? Oh, oh? "Oh brat Branham, prepáč, ja som si Ho vyvolil." Nie ty ... Podľa Slova si si Ho ty nevyvolil. Ježiš povedal, "Nie vy ste si Ma vyvolili, Ja som si vás vyvolil." Ó, jé. Kedy nás On vyvolil? Kedy Ježiš povedal, že si vyvolil Svoju Cirkev? - pred založením sveta.
Tak ako si nás v ňom vyvolil...
(v poslednom prebudení, ktoré mal doktor taký a taký. Nie, nie. To môžete čítať v nejakom vyznaní, alebo v nejakej príručke, ale nie v Biblii.)Tak ako si nás v ňom vyvolil pred založením sveta ...
178Kedy sme boli vyvolení? V poslednom prebudení? Či v ten večer, keď sme obdržali spasenie? V tedy, keď neexistoval žiadny svet, žiadne hviezdy, žiadne atómy ani molekuly - vtedy sme boli vybraný. Amen. Och, nenechajte ma, aby som začal o tom kázať. Ja sa tu len snažím niečo vysvetliť. No dobre.
...pred založením sveta, aby sme boli...
(čo? - členovia. "Nie, aby sme ... och, potom čo sme spasení, robíme len tak, ako vy chcete" - nie.)...aby sme boli svätý a bezvadní pred ním v...
(členstve? Ó, nie. To je láska, či nie? Tak veru. Skutočne. V láske! Prepáčte mi, zdá sa mi, že to teraz trochu prerušujem. Nemal by som to robiť. No dobre.)...v láske.
Predurčiac...
(Čo? P-r-e-d-u-r-č-i-a-c)...predurčiac nás k synovstvu...
(to semeno od počiatku, vidíte)...k synovstvu skrze Ježiša Krista, cieľom neho podľa ľúbosti svojej vôle,
179Kto to urobil? - Boh! Kedy to On urobil? - pred založením sveta. Potom ak prichádzame ako nelegitímne narodení, skrze Evin úpadok, čo spôsobuje, že sa stávame všetci jej deťmi, vystavení na smrť, potom suverénny Boh musel pripraviť cestu, aby vykúpil Svoje deti. "A všetci, ktorých Mi dal Otec, prídu ku Mne. A nikto nemôže prísť ku Mne, keby ho nepritiahol Môj Otec." Ó! Nuž, kde je potom vaša veľká vec, ktorú ste vy urobili? Vy ste nikdy nič neurobili. Môžete sa hanbiť. Boh, ktorý urobil všetko ... To koleso pracuje celkom presne.
180Niekto raz prišiel ku mne a povedal mi, že niekto o mne hovoril niečo zlé, a obviňoval ma z niečoho, čo nebola pravda. Povedal som, "Ó, zabudni na to."
On povedal, "Ako to takto môžeš brať? To spadá na tvoju rodinu."
181Povedal som, "Ó." Povedal som, "To bolo predurčené pred založením sveta, aby mi bola daná skúška." Povedal som, "O jój. Skutočne, tak je to všetko v poriadku."
On povedal, "Ako to robíš?"
Riekol som, "Ak by som sa na to takto díval, upadal by som po celý čas."
182Tak je to dnes s ľuďmi: "Ak by som prijal Pravdu Božieho Slova, brat Branham, oni by ma vykopli. "Nuž, načo sa dívaš tu na to? Pozeraj sa tu na koniec svojej cesty. Vidíte, človek, ktorí sa takto na to díva, nevie kde ide. On sa na to takto díva. Ale ak sa dívate tam do diaľky, nestaráte sa, čo bude teraz, vy viete kde idete. Vidíte? To je to. Dívajte sa tam, kde idete. Stojte v línii so Slovom.
183No dobre, predurčil nás do synovstva. Nuž, veríte, že sme boli predurčení? Či bol Ježiš predurčený? On bol Baránok Boží zabitý ešte prv, ako bolo svetlo, prv ako existoval nejaký meteor, prv ako existovala nejaká molekula, atóm - či čokoľvek. On bol ten Syn Boží - zabitý. Ó, veľkosť Božia. A potom tieto mozgy, veľké ako burský oriešok, ktoré vyšli z nejakého malého neprirodzene vyrobeného inkubátoru, tu aha, sa snažia o tom debatovať a hovoriť, že to nie je pravda. To je hanba.
184Kto ste? Dokonca niektorí z nich hovoria, že nieto peklo, a postavený ste na jeho kotle každý deň - osemtisíc míľ hrubá vrstva rovno pod vami, - vulkán, a potom pozerajú hore a zapierajú Boha a Jeho Slovo. Keď zapierate Slovo, zapierate Boha. Je to tak. Och, aký si Ty veľký Pane. Akí verní máme byť.
185No dobre, tak veriaci Slova a Duch musia biť jedno. Rozumiete tomu? Veriaci, Slovo a Duch sú absolútne Jedno. Vy nemyslíte svojimi vlastnými myšlienkami; nepoužívate svoju vlastnú myseľ. Či je to nie nádherné? Tá myseľ, ktorá je v Kristovi, je vo vás, vidíte. Tá myseľ, ktorá bola v Kristovi, a vy vezmete Slovo, tak ako Ho vzal On, pretože On bol Slovo. Vy ste Živým Božím Slovom. Jeho reprezentantmi tu na zemi - je to tak - pokračujúci v tej práci. Taká má byť cirkev.
186A keď je to tak, Biblii ja znovu zamanifestovaná, tak ako na počiatku, za čias učeníkov, práve ako za čias učeníkov. Biblia znovu žije vo vás.
187Nuž, pozrime sa, musím sa snažiť, prebrať najmenej okolo pätnásť strán, ktoré tu mám a to veľmi rýchlo, a nerád to tak robím, ale budem musieť cez to prebehnúť, pretože ak nie, potom mi to ostane na popoludnie a zajtra mám zhromaždenie, musím sa teraz proste ponáhľať. No dobre, budeme sa snažiť predstavovať to trochu rýchlejšie, ak budem môcť; vpadnúť do toho. Veríte?
188No dobre. A keď je to tak, Biblia je znovu zamanifestovaná, tak ako v čase Krista. Vidíte, pretože ste predurčené semeno, tak ako bol Kristus; a keď dážď padá na to semeno, ten život sa sám produkuje. Keď Duch Svätý - padá - keď On spadne na to semeno, o ktorých Ježiš povedal, že On ich vybral - kedy? - pred založením sveta. Potom oni boli predurčeným semenom. Je to pravda? Potom tu, oni sa preniesli hore do tej hornej komnaty, tieto semená, Slovo, a to Slovo tam ležalo bez Života. A náhle tam prišiel zvuk z neba, ako keby sa voda dole valila. A to skutočne naplnilo celý dom kde sedeli. A tie semená začali rásť. Oni sa začali manifestovať - Slovo Božie sa manifestovalo.
189No dobre, prečo potom tie ohne prebudenia uhasli? Nuž, mám tu asi desať miest Písma (ak by ste si ich chceli poznačiť) to čo mám povedať, ale musím mnohé z nich preskočiť, a len ... aby ste získali z toho tie hlavné obrysy.
190No dobre, prečo potom uhasli tie ohne prebudenia? Nuž, musím sa odvolať na mená. Nebudem to potom robiť, až kým mi to Boh nepovie. Musím povedať veci, ktoré nechcem hovoriť, ale preto, aby to bolo jasné ... Môžete teraz vidieť do čoho sa dostávam. Ja verím, že toto je Slovo. A verím, že Kristus má Cirkev, a Cirkev je pole (za chvíľu sa ku tomu dostaneme) a vy musíte dostať Slovo na pole, prv ako Duch môže vôbec niečo urobiť. Vidíte?
191Prečo potom uhasli tie ohne prebudenia? Už nepočujete tak veľa o Billy Grahamovi, ako o veľkom evanjelistovi. Oral Roberts nezapaľuje kraj, ako zvykol. O mojich zhromaždeniach ani nepočuť. To sú len traja. Čo sa deje? Nuž dostaneme sa skutočne do hlbokej náuky. Budem to musieť proste teraz použiť, a ak sa tieto pásky dostanú do rúk Billyho Grahama, Orala Robertsa, chcem aby ste vedeli, moji bratia, že nemám nič proti vám; spomenul som tak isto seba, ako vášho spolu brata v Evanjeliu. A myslím si, že po tomto budete mať lepšie porozumenie, bratia, prečo som robil to, čo som robil. A dúfam, že som našiel milosť v očiach Božích, i pred vami, aby som vám čestne a podľa pravdy povedal ten dôvod prečo som tak postupoval.
192Billy Graham - nedávno tomu, svet tu bol zapálený skrze Billy Grahama. A teraz o tom počujete veľmi zriedka. On stále káže, ale čo sa deje? Oral Roberts - no, zapálil skoro zem; teraz to hasne. Tommy Osborn - všetci z nich sú veľmi pobožní ľudia. Čo sa stalo? Verím, že Boh ma povolal do služby, a čo sa mi prihodilo? Nuž, tu budú zodpovedané niektoré otázky. Čo sa stalo?
193Vy poviete, "Brat Branham, tvoje zhromaždenia sú najopustenejšie z tých všetkých." To je pravda. Je to tak. O Billy Grahamovi počuť viacej než o mne, a počuť o ňom viacej než o Oralovi. O Oralovi počuť častejšie za jeden deň, ako o mne za šesť mesiacov. Tommy Osborn, Tommy Hicks, o ktoromkoľvek z tých zbožných mužov počuť viacej než o mne. A pokiaľ ide o to, tie moje zhromaždenia sú na tom oveľa horšie, ako všetky ich. Čo sa stalo? "Brat Branham, ty hovoríš že ... ty si nám povedal, že ty skutočne veríš Slovu i všetkému, a tak čo sa ti potom stalo? Čo sa deje? To je to, čo sa chceme dozvedieť. To je to čo chceme vedieť.
194Nuž, zapíšte si to do svojej mysli. Zložte dáždnik a straste z neho dážď, a otvorte na chvíľu svoje srdcia a počúvajte. Zapamätajte si, Biblia hovorí v Genesis v prvej kapitoly, čítali sme to, aby sme na tom postavili dnes svoje myšlienky, že každé semeno rodí podľa svojho druhu. Ono bude musieť rodiť podľa svojho druhu. Je to tak. Každé semeno bude musieť rodiť ... Zapamätajte si, zem je plná semien a dážď spôsobuje, že každé rodí podľa svojho druhu.
195Verím, že je blízko čas žatvy. Či neveríte tomu? Vy všetci s tým súhlasíte. Sme blízko času žatvy. Nuž, tie semená boli zasiate. To je to čo sa s nami deje. Semená boli zasiate. Och Bože, prajem si aby ste mohli vidieť, čo prešlo potom popred mňa. Semená boli zasiate. Zapamätajte si, je čas sadenia, potom čas žatvy. Oni vedia, že tak povedali.
196V poriadku. Nuž, boli zasiate tri rozdielne druhy semien. Denominačné - Billy Graham; on bol hlavný rozsievač. Oral Roberts pre letničných. Bolo zasiate letničné semeno. (Ja teraz hovorím o organizáciách.) A potom bolo zasiate Slovo. Ľudia, musíte teraz tomu porozumieť. Nebudem toto viacej hovoriť, iba ak mi Boh povie. Chcem aby ste to dobre porozumeli a mali v tom jasno. Boli zasiate tri semená. Preto to sadenie je takmer skončené. Vidíte? Všetko je skončené. Semená musia byť zasiate, prv ako začne padať dážď (je to tak?) alebo inak povedané, Duch. Teraz s týmto nebudete súhlasiť, ale vydržte len na chvíľu. Semená musia byť zasiate, a potom padá dážď, aby polial to semeno. Je to tak? Chcem ... Je tu niekto kto rozumie Hebrejsky? Pozná Hebrejské slová? No dobre, vyhľadajte si to ak chcete.
197Nuž, počúvame toho toľko, a tak mnoho organizácií i všetci iní hovoria o tom, že sa nachádzame v "pozdnom daždi." Nezmysel. Žiadne také. Och, ja ... niečo sa deje. Môžem to vidieť, ako to práve prechádza popred mňa. Chytilo to Ducha, vidíte, Amen. Viem, že je to Pravda; je to TAK HOVORÍ PÁN. Videnie, vidíte, práve sa pohybuje sem a tam. Ťažko to tu môžem predstaviť. Zakaždým keď sa pozriem, vidím to ako sa to pohybuje, takto rovno predo mnou a zastane a presúva sa to takto a vyzerá to takto. Snažil som sa pozorovať niektorých sediacich tu dole. Pozriem sa preč a všade kdekoľvek sa pozriem, tak to tam je, vidíte.
198No dobre, poďme späť a skúsme to teraz znovu, aby sme si boli istí, že som to tu povedal. Neviem čo sa presne stalo po tejto línii.
199Verím, že čas žatvy je blízko. Semená boli zasiate. Denominačné semená cirkví, ako sú evanjelici, baptisti, presbyteriáni, luteráni a letničné semená boli zasiate do letničnej organizácii, skrze veľkých ľudí, ako Oral Roberts, Tommy Hicks, a Tommy Osborn, veľkí mužovia Boží, vidíte. A verím, že Slovo Božie bolo zasiate nepoškvrnené, preč od každej z týchto organizácií. To je to čo sa deje, vidíte.
200Semeno musí mať ... To semeno rastliny musí mať kvapky vody, prv ako môže rásť. Ono musí mať vodu, ktorá ho zaleje, prv ako to semeno, ktoré bolo zasiate, môže začať rásť.
201Nuž, "Dobre," hovoríte, "Brat Branham, to bola naša ..." Ja viem, to je pravda. Zachytávam teraz vaše myšlienky, vidíte; nemôžete ich proste teraz ukryť. No dobre, tak buďte opatrní v tom čo si myslíte.
202Nuž, semeno musí byť zasadené, a potom ono musí mať vodu, aby mohlo rásť. Teraz hovoríte, "Dobre, brat Branham (Budem hovoriť vaše myšlienky), my sme mali vodu." Nech je tak. To je v poriadku. Vy ste mali vodu. Zasadili ste niekedy kapustu alebo čokoľvek, alebo semená, či niečo, alebo niečo také, vy obyčajne ... oni nemajú žiadnu vodu, tak ich trochu polejete.
203No dobre, ale počkajte teraz, čo sme mali v tomto čase sadenia? - včasný dážď. "Ó," vy hovoríte, "brat Branham, to je nezmysel." Nuž, počkajte len za chvíľu. Vezmite slovo včasný v Joelovi v 2. kap. a pozrite sa naň, a pozrite sa či to Hebrejské slovo ... choďte do hebrejčiny a pozrite sa, či to ne ... ak si to chcete zapísať, m-o-u-r-e-h, moureh, a vezmite to hebrejské slovo a preložte ho a budete vidieť čo to moureh znamená - vyučovanie. Spadol dážď vyučovania. "O milión viacej v roku štyridsať štyri" - Baptistov. Takých a takých, takých a takých - členov v cirkvi. Oral Roberts, a tí bratia s letničnými pohli ekonomi... či to veľké letničné hnutie sa prenieslo na milióny, vidíte, to je pravda. A Semeno išlo ďalej, Slovo, do menšiny - tá skupina sa zmenšovala.
204Dávajte teraz pozor. Zapamätajte si to slovo, m-o-u-r-e-h, moureh, znamená vyučovanie, včasný dážď. Je tam povedané dážď moureh, dážď vyučovania. Bol vyliaty dážď vyučovania.
205Billy Graham zasiahol celý svet. Letniční zasiahli celý svet, a Slovo zasiahlo celý svet. Nuž, a čo sa teraz deje? Ona teraz čaká na ten pozdný dážď. Vtedy ona vyprodukuje svoje ovocie. Ó, dúfam, že tomu rozumiete.
206Potom ten druh semena, ktoré ste zasiali na svojom poli, bude tým druhom úrody, ktorú budete žať. Ak denominácie chcú viacej členov, budú ich mať. Letniční chcú viacej letničných, to je to čo dostanú. Skutočne. Ale Slovo bude produkovať synov a dcéry Božie. To tiež prichádza. Dávajte pozor, pozrite sa na ten veľký pozdný dážď, čo on má vykonať - ako oni behali cez múry a preskakovali ich a boli ako prichádzajúca armáda. Počkajte len na chvíľu. Úroda, ktorú obdržíte, je takého druhu, akého druhu je aj semeno, ktoré ste zasiali na svojom poli.
207V poriadku, tieto dva denominačné druhy ... rozumiete? Tieto dva denominačné druhy sa spoja dokopy, aby išli do Sodomy. Ale Slovo zostane s tým vyvoleným Kráľovským Semenom. Ježiš povedal, "Ako bolo vo dňoch Sodomy, tak bude pri príchode Syna človeka." Dvaja anjeli odišli dole, dvaja pomazaní kazatelia, odišli dole do Sodomy, aby sa snažili vyviesť von človeka, ktorý bol odpadlík (mal v sebe ešte štipku z Boha) a jeho ženu, jeho nevestu - viete čo sa jej stalo; ona bola potupená. A pozrite sa na jeho dcéry a pozrite sa čo to vyliahlo, potom keď sa dostali von. To je stále "vlas v koláči." Viete že je to tak. Prepáčte mi ten výraz, ale viete, je to na zvracanie, tak to je ... vždy to bolo; vieme to. Nuž, nemôžete zaprieť Slovo Božie! Ale bol Jeden, ktorý zostal s Abrahámom, ktorý mu dal znak. Je to pravda?
208V poriadku, v poriadku, jeden zostal ... Ako sa nazýval Abrahám a jeho skupina? - vyvolené semeno, ktoré nikdy neodišlo dole. Oni boli pútnici. Oni putovali sem; oni putovali tam. Putovali sem; putovali tam - pomedzi denomináciami. Ale denominácia odišla dole a urobila si mesto, a Lót sa stal kňazom, alebo biskupom, alebo ... viete, čokoľvek to tam bolo, veľkým mužom, sedával v meste a súdil, ktorý hovoril (bol biskup, alebo okresný presbyter), "Nie, my nechceme takéhoto v našom strede; nie veru! On nesúhlasí s našou teológiou. My to nemôžeme mať." Tam bol starý Lót. Tam on sedel. "Ak on nenesie poverovacie listiny od našej skupiny, my ho vôbec nechceme." Kto ťa urobil sudcom nad Domom Božím, ty kríženec? Božie Slovo aj tak bude kázané!
209Svätý Martin išiel ku takejto skupine, a ten človek nechcel ani povstať, aby mu oddal úctu, potom čo on prešiel bránou. Boh dokonca zapálil na ňom jeho rúcho, na chrbte, prinútil ho povstať a pozdraviť toho proroka Božieho, ktorý vošiel do mesta. Je to tak. Jeho kreslo sa chytilo horieť, keď na ňom sedel, ten trón, na ktorom sedel. Je to tak. Čítali ste históriu cirkvi. Tak veru. On tam išiel s pravdivým Slovom, činil zázraky a znamenia a dokazoval Slovo, ktorým on bol. Oni mali svoje vlastné biskupstvo a oni mali čo chceli, a to je práve to čo chceli; ale Boh bude vidieť to ... tam mohlo byť nejaké vyvolené decko, a on tam musel ísť, aby ich dostal. Je to tak.
210A tak si zapamätajte, čo to bolo? Zastavme sa tu na chvíľu. Lót mal raz výber, či on sám bude medzidenominačný. Je to tak? On si raz mohol vybrať, aby putoval s Abrahámom, ale láska ku tomu svetu ho udusila. To je to čo sa stalo dnes. A pamätajte, tí tam dole v Sodome nikdy nevideli ani jeden z tých nadprirodzených zázrakov. Oni mali slepotu; a kázanie Slova zaslepilo oči tých neveriacich. To je to čo Billy Graham a oni urobili - zaslepili tam oči tých neveriacich. Je to tak. Nuž nemôžete zaprieť to čo povedal Ježiš, "Ako bolo vo dňoch Sodomy, tak bude pri príchode ..." A tu je to v Biblii. Tá istá vec bude pri príchode Syna človeka.
211Dávajte teraz pozor, ale tam bol Jeden, ktorý bol Slovom. On bol Slovo, a kde On zostal? S tými, ktorý mali zasľúbenie, s tým vyvoleným. Slovo zostalo s tým vyvoleným. A Slovo Božie dnes zostane s tým Vyvoleným! To je to Kráľovské Semeno Abrahámove skrze zasľúbenie.
212Aký druh skutkov to vykonalo? Keď sa to zamanifestovalo za osemsto rokov neskoršie vo forme Ježiša Krista, robilo to tie isté skutky, ktoré ten Jeden robil tam, ktoré robilo to Slovo, pri dverách Abrahámovho stanu - sedel chrbtom obrátený ku stanu, povedal Abrahámovi jeho meno, to bolo Abrahám nie Abram, ako to vždy dovtedy bolo (čo jeho meno ...), ale jeho meno bolo Abrahám, pretože Boh sa s ním stretol niekoľko dní pred tým, a povedal mu, že jeho meno je Abrahám. Povedal, "Kde je tvoja žena ..." nie S-a-r-a-i ale S-a-r-a-h. "Kde je tvoja žena Sarah?" ako keby On nevedel.
Povedal, "Ona je v stane za Tebou."
213On povedal, "Navštívim ťa ..." Ja, osobné zámeno
,
"Ja ťa navštívim podľa času života (Ó!), a ty budeš mať decko, na ktoré čakáš. Ten pozdný dážď sa chystá spadnúť. Už si teraz držal tam to semeno dosť dlho, veriac, a očakávaš na príchod syna, a on prichádza!" To je skutočná cirkev dnes, vidíte, to vyvolené Semeno. "Vy ste očakávali na neho a Ja vám ho posielam." Kto to povedal? - Slovo.214"Ó," vy hovoríte, "to nebolo Slovo." Prosím. Abrahám Ho nazval Elohim - to je Všemohúci Existujúci Sám skrze Seba. On bol Slovo - Elohim. Kde On prišiel? - ku Abrahámovmu semenu.
215Nuž, zapamätajte si, On nemal nič spoločného s tými denomináciami. On zostal priamo s tými vyvolenými a kázal (je to tak), a ukázal ten znak. A Ježiš povedal ... No počkajte ešte na chvíľu.
216Potom Sárah, sama v sebe - pozrite sa na to zneuctenie, vidíte. Nuž, vlastne tomu neuverila, Boh ju hneď tam mohol zabiť. Vedeli ste to? A ona vyšla von a zaprela to Abrahámovi. Ona sa mu smiala za chrbtom, inými slovami, sama v sebe. Ona sa možno vôbec nesmiala dopopuku, ale dole vo svojom srdci. [Brat Branham napodobňuje Sárin smiech. – pozn.prekl.] Tak nejako sa trochu smiala. "Ja, stará žena, sto ročná, päťdesiat rokov po prechodoch, po čase života, žila som s ním po všetky tie roky. Prečo, nežijeme už ako muž a žena dvadsať päť rokov, alebo tridsať, vidíte. A On povedal, že ja budem mať rozkoš so svojím pánom!" - Abrahámom, svojím mužom. To je ten druh žien akými všetky máte byť, akými by ste mali byť. Pavol povedal to isté. Milujte tak veľmi svojho muža. Nie len tu niečo krížiť, vidíte. Zapamätajte si svoje myšlienky. Dostaneme sa do toho dnes popoludní, keď budeme hovoriť o lone myšlienok.
217Tak teraz, ale v tom, ona tak veľmi milovala Abraháma, že ho nazývala svojím pánom. "Môj pán je tiež starý, a ja som stará, a ja s ním znovu budem mať rozkoš?" A ona ... [Brat Branham napodobňuje Sárin smiech. – pozn.prekl.] A ten anjel ukázal Abrahámovi kto On je, že On je Slovo! On povedal, "Prečo sa smiala Sára?" A tak on ju zavolal, a ona povedala, "Nesmiala som sa."
218On povedal, "Ale smiala si sa!" Čo? To je milosť. Vidíte, hneď tam na mieste by ju Boh mal zabiť, hneď tam, ale nemohol! Vidíte naše bláznovstvo? On by zabil každého jedného z nás, ale nemôže. Zabiť Sáru, to by On musel odstrániť Abraháma, pretože Sára bola časťou Abraháma. Oni boli jedno v tom zväzku! A odstrániť Cirkev a zničiť ju, On to nemôže urobiť, pretože ona je časťou Jeho Samého. Krista, časťou Jeho Samého, Slova, ktoré sa stalo telom. "Udivujúca milosť, ako sladko to znie." Nemohol by to urobiť. Rozumiete tomu? On ju nemohol zabiť. On nemohol zabrať jej život, pretože ona bola časťou Abraháma. Vidíte, ona bola telom z jeho tela a kosťou z jeho kosti.
219V našich chybách ... Nehovorte, "No, ja som sklamal." Nie, to neznamená ... Abrahám tiež sklamal, vidíte. Ale On by nemohol odstrániť Cirkev. On nemôže zabiť Vyvolených. On nemôže vziať tvoj život, pretože ty si časťou Neho. Ty si Slovo. Slovo je v tebe. Ono samo seba manifestuje, dokazuje sa - láska, radosť, pokoj, trpezlivosť. Všetky Slová Božie, veríte každému z nich - pracujú. Boh pracuje cez vás. Vidíte, vy ste časťou Slova, ktorým je Kristus. A sme naučený, že On je Slovo, a vy ste telom Jeho tela a kosťou z Jeho kosti. No vidíte. A teraz prichádzame do niečoho.
220Moureh, moureh - dážď, včasný dážď, na ktorý si činíme nárok, už spadol. Nuž, čo sa stalo? Ten včasný dážď bol zasiaty. Ten pozdný dážď spadol. Čo sa stalo? - Sodoma a jej Sodomiti zhoreli! Abrahám obdržal zasľúbeného syna.
221Ježiš povedal, "Nechajte ich spolu rásť. Kúkoľ bude zviazaný, daný do snopov, a spálený. Pšenica pôjde do sýpky," vidíte. Ten pozdný dážď je už na blízku. Dostaneme sa ... Nechcem sa s tým príliš dlho zaoberať, pretože tu ďalej v tomto mám niečo skutočne dobré, viem, vidíte.
222Tie dve denominácie sa zjednotia. Letniční a tí ostatní sa zjednotia, ale Slovo zostane s Abrahámovým zasľúbeným Semenom, ako to bolo v tedy. Ježiš povedal, "Ako to bolo v tedy ..." Máte uši, aby ste počuli? Oči, aby ste videli? Porozumenie, aby ste porozumeli? Ježiš povedal, "Ako to bolo. Či je to nie napísané," či by to nepovedal, kedy tu sál dnes ráno? Či by ne... či by nepovedal toto: "Či nie je napísané, že ako bolo vo dňoch Sodomy, tak to bude pri príchode Syna človeka." Nevidíte tie dve žatvy, ako tu dorastajú? Prijímajú svoj posledný silný dážď. Vidíte? Čo sa potom stalo? Tí anjeli a Pán zmizli. Potom prišiel dážď.
223V poriadku, sledujte to teraz skutočne pozorne. Nuž, verím, že som bol tu pri tej téme; áno, pri daždi, pri tom pozdnom daždi. Všetky znaky ukazujú teraz na koniec. Každý kto verí Božiemu Slovu to vie. Ešte aj...
224Dovoľte, že sa zastavím, hneď tu na ďalšom. Budem musieť vymenovať mená. Nemám v úmysle byť drzý ale mám ... Povedal som Bohu, že nebudem brať na nič ohľad. Prišiel som rovno sem, a vyjadrujem len presne to, čo som vedel po celý svoj život, a potom sú niektoré veci tu na konci, ktoré budem musieť zadržať, viem, ale poviem vám toľko, koľko mi On dovolí. Po prvé, ja som ... Pani Wood vie, že potom, keď som dostal toto a o veľa viac strán okrem tohoto, Duch Svätý povedal, "Nerob to." Či som ti nezavolal, pani Wood, a nepovedal, že On mi povedal, aby som to nerobil? A tak som išiel späť a modlil som sa a v tej noci On prišiel ku mne vo videní a povedal, "Choď do toho. Vezmi to a polož to tam, pretože oni tomu nebudú rozumieť. Ešte nie je na to čas. Polož to tu," a urobil som tak. Je to pravda. "Poslúchať je lepšie ako obetovať," vidíte.
225V poriadku - poslúchanie. Nuž, pozrite sa teraz, my sme ... ukazujem vám, že sme v čase konca, dokonca to podobenstvo o tej múdrej a hlúpej panne sa deje teraz pri nás. Dívajte sa teraz, tá hlúpa panna bude krížencom. Vidíte, ona mala semeno bez oleja, vlahy, ktorá spôsobuje aby to rástlo. Nuž, a čo ona robí? Tie dve skupiny, letničná skupina a denominácia toho sveta, tie evanjelické skupiny prichádzajú spolu. Vidíte? Prečo? - idú do Sodomy (všimnite si teraz) aby zožali to žnivo.
226Všimnite si, hlúpa panna, panna. Všimli ste si toto ... dokonca jeden z mojich veľkých priateľov, skutočný učenec, človek, ktorý je chytrý, inteligentný, brilantný letničný muž ... A všimol som si mojich bratov z Kresťanských obchodníkov vykrikujú na chválu Božiu, pretože tam mali episkopálnych kazateľov, katolíckych kňazov. Divím sa, že títo ľudia sú v tak hlbokom spánku. Uvedomujete si ... Oni hovoria, "Ó, to je najväčšia vec, ktorú si kedy počul, brat Branham. Predsa títo ľudia z Episkopálneho kostola, prichádzajú sem a hovoria, že majú Ducha Svätého. Oni hovoria v jazykoch; oni činili tieto veci. Chvála Bohu! Hovorím ti, oni sú ... prečo, v ich kostole sa stala revolúcia." Ó, moji bratia, či neviete čo to je? To je znak.
227Keď tá múdra panna chcela olej ... či vlastne tá hlúpa panna, chcela olej, a zatiaľ čo ho ona kupuje, to je čas, že Ženích prichádza! Ó, vy letniční, čo sa s vami deje? No, vy to nemôžete vidieť, až kým vám to Pán neukáže; to je jedna istá vec. Ak ste neboli zrodení tam dávno, predurčení do toho, unikne vám to. Požehnané sú uši tých, ktorí počujú; požehnané sú srdcia tých, ktorí môžu rozumieť, pretože ten čas je na blízku. Každý znak ukazuje na to, vidíte.
228Pozrite sa, aký druh prebudení oni majú. Mali veľké prebudenia. Vyzerá to dobre, či nie? Vy hovoríte, "Dobre, brat Branham, dostal si nás na pokraj." To je kde vás chcem mať. Ako budete vedieť, čo je dobré a čo zlé? Dajte to otestovať Slovu. To je spôsob, ako môžeme povedať, či je to dobre alebo zle. To je ono; dať to proste len otestovať Slovom. Vidíte, čo to hovorí o Slove. Ak to zapiera Slovo, nie je to z Boha. Vidíte? Bez ohľadu na to čo to je, ak to zapiera Slovo, nie je to z Boha. Pozrite sa, otestujte to Slovom a dívajte sa, čo sa bude diať. Ježiš nás varoval pred týmito vecami - Matúš 24. kapitola a 35. verš. Chcem na to len poukázať, pretože ... kvôli tým páskam.
229Len chvíľku. Máme už len dvadsať päť minút do zakončenia, a som si istý, že nebudeme schopní prebrať ani jednu tretinu, ale aj tak to chcem prečítať, vidíte. Matúš 24: 35.
230Počúvajte teraz skutočne pozorne, čo povedal Ježiš. Nuž, ako toto ... ako nám On povedal, že tie dva duchy budú tak blízko, že by to zviedlo i Vyvolených. Viete o tom, či nie? Nuž, stane sa to pravdou? Tak veru. Matúš 24: 35 hovorí:
Nebo a zem pominú, ale moje slová nikdy nepominú.
231Nuž On ... že tie dva duchy budú tak blízko seba ... A teraz to tak musí byť. Musí to tak byť. Letničná denominácia sa musí zachovávať celkom tak, ako to pravé, že až Ježiš povedal, že len Vyvolení nebudú zvedení. To ma takmer zabíja. Ale moji denominační bratia, či nemôžete vidieť prečo, prečo som robil to, čo som robil? Tak blízke, že by to zviedlo aj Vyvolených, keby to bolo možné. Ale Vyvolení sú vyvolení do Večného Života ... Nuž ty hovoríš o tom, že to nadíde, zanedlho na to narazíme, skutočne na to narazíme, vidíte. Vidíte, zapamätajte si, to sú Vyvolení, jedine tí sa toho chytia.
232"Dobre," vy hovoríte, "ako vieš, že sa nemýliš?" Otestujte ma potom Slovom. Poďte a otestujte svoju denomináciu týmto Slovom. Nech vidíme, kto má pravdu. "Všetko skúšajte," hovorí Biblia. Vy hovoríte, "V tom nie je žiadny rozdiel; byť pokrstený takto ..." V tom je rozdiel! To je to čo povedal Satan Eve.
233Niektorí už boli pokrstení v Skutkoch 19. Tiež ich pokrstil jeden dobrý kresťan, Ján Krstiteľ. Pavol povedal, "Prijali ste Ducha Svätého po tom, ako ste uverili?"
Oni povedali, "My ani nevieme či je nejaký Duch Svätý."
On povedal, "Ako ste boli potom pokrstený? Ak ste sa toho chytili, mali by ste to vedieť." (Vidíte?) Povedal, "Ako ste boli pokrstení?"
On povedal, "Na krst Jána - toho veľkého muža, ktorý krstil Ježiša."
234Pavol povedal, "To teraz nebude fungovať." Pretože Ján nikdy nekrstil, iba na pokánie, nie na odpustenie hriechov; Obeť nebola obetovaná. A keď to oni počuli, dali sa pokrstiť vo meno Ježiša Krista.
Čo ak by Mojžiš povedal ... Boh povedal, "Zozuj svoju obuv, Mojžiš?"
235On povedal, "Ty vieš, že som si ich dnes ráno uviazal trochu pevnejšie, Pane. Ja Ti preukážem viacej úcty; zložím si svoj klobúk." To by nemalo skutku. On nikdy nepovedal klobúk; On povedal obuv! A to je diabol, ktorý sa to snaží vybieliť, tak ako to urobil s matkou Evou. Toto je všetko Slovo Pravdy, presne tak, ako to tu Boh dal zapísať. Ja tak tomu verím.
236Nuž, môžete ísť ďalej svojou cestou; vy hovoríte, "No dobre, my máme Pravdu. "Dobre, choďte si potom ďalej. To je v poriadku. Ak ste tak slepý, pôjdete ďalej svojou cestou a budete sa potkýnať v tme. Toto je to Slovo, ktoré ťa bude súdiť, brat, nie tvoje vyznanie. Ó, vyzerá to dobre. Tak veru, vyzerá to dobre.
237A vy hovoríte, "No dobre, brat Branham, počkaj na chvíľku. Chvála Bohu, videl som, ako oni tam išli a uzdravovali nemocných." Ó, samozrejme; ja som to tiež videl. "Ó, videl som ich, ako hovoria v jazykoch." Áno, Ja som ich tiež videl. A nikdy som neveril, a nie je nikto, kto by mi to mohol dokázať Slovom Božím, že počiatočným dôkazom Ducha Svätého je hovorenie v jazykoch. Chcem, aby prišiel sem taký človek a dokázal to. Po celý čas som do toho vyzýval. Ja verím v hovorenie v jazykoch. Áno; ale videl som diablov hovoriť v jazykoch, čarodejníci a čarodejnice hovorili v jazykoch a vykladali to, a jednako zapierali, že je niečo také, ako Ježiš Kristus. Videl som človeka hovoriť v jazykoch, a žil pri tom so ženou iného muža. Stál a díval sa mi rovno do tvári a prišlo videnie - zavolal som ho nabok a vydal som mu o tom svedectvo. A vy to nazývate Duchom Svätým? Ó, tak veru.
238Vy hovoríte, "Dobre, brat Branham, či neveríš, že Duch Svätý hovorí v jazykoch?" Ale áno, ale otestujte to Slovom! Vidíte, Jannes a Jambres činili zázraky. To je pravda, či ich nerobili? Ale áno - Jannes a Jambres. Keď Mojžiš zišiel dole do Egyptu, všetko čo Mojžiš urobil, ako znak, Jannes a Jambres, tí dvaja čarodejníci, mohli učiniť to isté - dvaja diabli. Mojžiš povedal, "Blchy!"
Oni povedali, "Blchy!"
Mojžiš povedal, "Palica na zem!"
Oni povedali, "Palica na zem!"
"Had!"
"Had!"
239To je pravda! Oni môžu činiť zázraky. Biblia hovorí, že v posledných dňoch títo diabli povstanú a budú činiť zázraky a zvádzať ľudí. Je to strašne tvrdé, brat, ale musíte poznať Pravdu.
Ježiš povedal, "Mnohí prídu ku Mne v ten deň a povedia, 'Pane, Pane, či som nerobil toto, či som nerobil tamto, a či som nerobil to, a tak ďalej, v Tvojom Mene?' "
240On povie, "Odstúpte odo Mňa, činitelia neprávosti." Čo je to neprávosť? - niečo, čo viete, že je zlé, a jednako to robíte; a viete, že Božie Slovo má pravdu! Prečo sa zachovávaš ako pokrytec? - kvôli svojej organizácii a zobneš tu niečo máličko a nechceš zobrať ten zbytok z toho. "Vy činitelia neprávosti," On povedal, "Odstúpte odo Mňa; nikdy som vás nepoznal." Nuž, to je ... buď sa budeš brodiť cez peklo tu alebo potom tak ...
241Nuž, zapamätajte si, že je to pravda; to je to čo Ježiš povedal. Jannes a Jambres sa postavili proti Mojžišovi; pamätajte a Biblia hovorí, "Ako sa oni postavili proti Mojžišovi, v tých posledných dňoch to oni znovu zopakujú - tie duchy - znovu." Čo? - tesne pred vyslobodením ľudu. Haleluja! Čas vyslobodenia je tu! Ježiš povedal v Matúšovi 24, že oni by zviedli i vyvolených, keby to bolo možné. Len vyvolení sa toho uchytia - len jeden tu a tam - i Vyvolených, ak by to bolo možné. "Ako Jannes a Jambres sa postavili proti Mojžišovi, tak títo ľudia skazení na mysli sa postavia proti Slovu" - proti Pravde, a Slovo je Pravda. Je to tak? Nuž, to nie je srvátka, priatelia.
242 Pozrite sa, oni ... Biblia hovorí, Ježiš povedal, že oni budú tak blízko, že by zviedli aj Vyvolených, keby to bolo možné; ale to nie je možné. To Semeno tam spadne, pretože ono bolo predurčené aby tam spadlo. Tie semená sa rozniesli. Denominácie sú zasiate; Slovo je zasiate, vidíte. A Jannes a Jambres, oni ... tí ľudia ... Biblia hovorí, že tí diabli povstanú v tých posledných dňoch a budú zvádzať ľudí skrze tieto zázraky a znamenia, ktoré oni môžu činiť. Ako budete môcť poznať rozdiel? - podľa Slova!
243Dokonca Starý Zákon hovorí, "Ak oni nehovoria podľa zákonu a prorokov, nie je v nich žiadny život" - ak oni zapierajú jednu vec. Potom mi ukážte jednu osobu, ktorá kedy bola pokrstená pri použití titulov "vo Meno Otca, Syna a Ducha Svätého." Prečo to potom robíte? - to je vierovyznanie, kríženec, mŕtve deti, bastardské deti, dvakrát zomrelé, vykorenené. "A každý koreň, ktorý Môj ... každá rastlina, ktorú nesadil Môj Nebeský Otec bude vykorenená." "Oboje, nebo i zem pominú, ale Moje Slová nepominú," povedal Ježiš. Vidíte teraz prečo som zastával to, čo som zastával.
244Ukážte mi jedno miesto, či je to nie kliatbou pre ženu, strihať si vlasy. No prosím. Potom pokrikujte po mne. Potom ľudia hovoria, "Brat Branham je prorok. Ó verte mu zatiaľ kým hovorí ľuďom, kým im hovorí ich hriechy a takéto veci, ale keď začína učiť, tomu neverte." No, vy biedny pokrytci. Vy nič neviete! Či nehovorí Biblia, že Slovo Pánovo prichádza ku prorokovi? Ja sa nenazývam prorokom, ja som nie prorok. Ale vy tak hovoríte; Ja hovorím to, čo ste vy povedali. A potom sa otočíte a hovoríte niečo takéto. Nehovorte, že ste to nepovedali. Mám to dokonca nahrané, kde ste to povedali. Nevedeli ste to, však? Len chcem aby ste povedali, že ste to ani raz nepovedali; to je všetko čo vám chcem povedať. Pustím vám váš vlastný hlas.
245Ako Jannes a Jambres sa postavili proti Mojžišovi - činitelia zázrakov, ale kde bolo Slovo, to pravdivé Slovo? Boli ľudia, ktorí činili zázraky. Boli ľudia, ktorí mohli učiniť všetko čo sa týkalo tých zázrakov ktoré ... ale boli dvaja pomazaní proroci, ktorí sa tam postavili, alebo jeden prorok a jeho pomocník. Tam bol pomazaný prorok, ktorý sa nazýval Mojžiš, postavil sa tam, mal TAK HOVORÍ PÁN. A na koniec, to bolo všetko zamanifestované - pred vyslobodením. Je to pravda? Tí tak zvaní činitelia zázrakov namieste zomreli.
246Nuž, čo sa oni snažia robiť, oni sa snažia vyprodukovať pozdný dážď. Nezmysel! Prečo, ten pozdný dážď sa prevalí cez celý svet, bratku. Bol včasný dážď sejúci Slovo. To je pravda. A teraz budete vidieť, čo vyprodukuje ten pozdný dážď. Zistíte, že nastane spojenie. Letniční a všetky tie skupiny sa zídu dokopy, a zamknú dvere tým, ktorí to nebudú poslúchať, a vám nebude ani len dovolené otvoriť ústa. Skutočne! Vtedy On príde. Vtedy to On ukáže. Vtedy budete vidieť dážď. Ó, buďte potichu, ukľudnite sa; nech to ide.
247Ó, ale Slovo bolo s tým pomazaným prorokom, pretože Slovo Pánovo prichádza ku prorokovi. Nuž, Boh nemení Svoj systém. Nie, nie. On nikdy nezmenil Svoj systém. Nuž, čo to bolo? Znovu tam stoja traja. Tam išiel Jannes a Jambres činiaci zázraky, ako tí, ktorí išli do Sodomy, urobili jeden malý zázrak - oslepili ľudí, vidíte. Tam stál Abrahám, ten pomazaný, s Bohom a so svojou pomocníčkou, Sárou. Je to pravda? Tu stojí Jannes a Jambres, ktorí činia zázraky - všetko čo mohol Mojžiš urobiť, v znamení zázrakov, znamenia - a tam stálo to pomazané Slovo, prorok, so svojím pomocníkom - svojím asistentom. Ó, prajem si aby som teraz mohol o tom kázať, aspoň okolo dve hodiny.
248V poriadku. V Genesis jedna, zapamätajte si, každé semeno rodilo podľa svojho druhu. To naveky tak musí byť. Tam sú všetky tie typy. A človek, ktorý by mohol povedal, že verí, že cirkev pôjde cez obdobie súženia, som zvedavý, kde by si vzal na to semeno? Keď dokonca ... "Dobre," ty hovoríš, "Ja verím, že to hovorí toto, že oni budú ..." To je v poriadku. Všimol si si tam v tedy, že ten dážď padal na ten iný druh? Kde on padal? Noe bol v korábe pred tým, ako udrel súd. Sodoma - Lót bol vonku zo Sodomy prv, ako sa to vôbec stalo. Skutočne, my nepôjdeme cez obdobie súženia; vy vojdete do vytrhnutia v jednom z týchto dní. Tak veru. Čo my ... prečo by ste mali byť súdení? On zniesol moje súženie - Ježiš Kristus. To je to kde sa dokonávalo moje súženie, práve tam. Ja so Ho prijal, a som voľný - "Keď uvidím krv, preskočím ťa." Je to tak. Mojžiš bol bezpeč... bezpečne chránený s Izraelom, zatiaľ čo prišlo súženie. Je to tak.
249V poriadku, každé semeno musí prichádzať podľa svojho druhu. Boh stvoril človeka na Svoj obraz podľa Jeho druhu, aby bol Jeho Slovom na zemi. On to vyjadril v Ježišovi Kristovi. Čo to bolo? - Boh bol v Kristovi. Tam je človek podľa Jeho druhu, vidíte? Keď Boh, ktorý je Slovo ... koľkí vedia, že On je Slovo? Keď Slovo bolo v Kristovi, v človeku, vyjadrovalo Sa cez Neho; to bol Boh, Slovo, v Kristovi vyjadrujúce Samo Seba; a Boh na počiatku učinil človeka na Svoj vlastný obraz, a to je ten druh človeka, ktorého Boh tvorí dnes. Semináre a liahne - inkubátory produkujú bandu krížencov. Vidíte, učencov. Ale keď Boh povoláva človeka, on je na Jeho Vlastný obraz - Slovo v ňom ožilo. Je to tak. No prosím; to je Boží muž. Človek na Jeho vlastný obraz, na Jeho vlastnú podobu. A Ježiš povedal, že on bude činiť skutky, ktoré Ja činím. A tak Boh učinil človeka na Svoj vlastný obraz podľa Svojho druhu.
250Jeho druh - čo je Jeho druh? - Slovo. On je Slovo. Potom, ak človek zapiera Božie Slovo, ako on môže byť na Boží obraz? Zadajme si len otázku. Opýtajme sa sami seba. Ako môžete byť na Boží obraz a zapierať Božie Slovo, keď Slovo predstavuje obraz Jeho Samého? "Ó," on hovorí, "to neznamená toto." Predstavený obraz Boží. Povedal, "Ó, Ja som to povedal, ale Ja som to tak skutočne nemyslel. Pomýlil som sa tam. Odvolávam to. To bolo na nejaký iný čas. Ja som to nemyslel." Ó jo-jój, hlúposti, diablove pomyje, ktorými nakŕmil Evu. Nedovoľte mu, aby sa to snažil strčiť Vyvoleným do krku. Nie, veru. Oni nebudú veriť tomu, "Len poď a pripoj sa do našej skupiny." Pripojenie nič neučiní, ty sa musíš znovu narodiť; nie pripojiť sa! Nové stvorenie.
251Áno, na Jeho vlastný obraz, podľa Jeho druhu, aby byť ... aby byť Jeho vyjadreným Slovom na zemi. Ježiš Bol Božím vyjadreným Slovom. Veríte tomu? Potom čo budeme my? - synovia Boží, tak isto, s tým vyjadreným Slovom v Cirkvi, ktorá nesie (to je to Tajomné Kristovo telo), ktorá nesie tie isté skutky, ktoré niesol Ježiš, keď tu bol na zemi. Vidíte? To je ten druh podľa Jeho druhu.
252Nuž, môžete mať luteránsky druh podľa luteránov; metodistický druh podľa metodistov; katolícky druh podľa katolíkov; letničný druh podľa jeho druhu; jednotárov podľa ich; trojičiarov podľa ich, ale vy ste Boží druh, to je iné. Vidíte, ste vyjadreným obrazom Slova, ktoré sa manifestuje. Ó! Prečo? Musí sa. Ak padá na to voda, to sa musí manifestovať.
253Potom ... dajte mu potom narodenie, nejakému typu a on ... potom ... Boh stvoril človeka na Svoj obraz. Myslím, že nemám čas na ten ďalší výraz; je to nádherné, ale nechcem ... Všetky Božie slová sú nádherné, vidíte. A pozrite sa sem, kde som mal byť do obedu, a ja som ešte takto ďaleko od toho. Asi v jednej šestine. Hm! No dobre, môže, ... Nechajme to proste tak. Čo poviete? Potom ... Koľkí môžu prísť znovu popoludní? Zodvihnite ruky. Dobre. Nechcem vás tu držať príliš dlho. Nuž ja len ... Nechcem vás unavovať. A teraz, ja ... A teraz vy chlapci pri tých páskach, nechajte ich len ešte bežať za chvíľku, a ja sám to za chvíľu zakončím. V poriadku.
254Nuž, my ... naša posledná myšlienka tu bola, že Boh učinil človeka na Svoj Vlastný obraz podľa Svojho druhu. Boh učinil človeka podľa Svojho druhu. Rozumiete tomu? Človek podľa Jeho druhu. Nuž, akým druhom človeka on bol? Ak sa pozriete naspäť a budete vidieť aký On bol, keď sa On stal telom, to je ten druh človeka, akého On činí. Je to jasné? Človek podľa Jeho druhu. Amen. Je to tak, či nie? To je Jeho druh človeka.
255On raz na inom mieste povedal jednému mužovi: "Ty si podľa Môjho Vlastného srdca." Človek podľa Jeho Vlastného srdca - David. Pamätáte sa na to? Duch Boží v Davidovi. David, odmietnutý kráľ. Stále ten pomazaný býva odmietnutý. David, ten odmietnutý kráľ, išiel hore na vrch, keď jeho vlastný ľud ... Budem to kázať v týchto ďalších troch minútach. Keď vlastný Davidov ľud mal byť, jeho vlastný druh ho zosadil z trónu, jeho vlastný syn, a odohnal ho preč z trónu. David tam odchádzal, a dokonca jeden z nich tam vyšiel a pľuval na neho - na toho pomazaného kráľa. Tento človek išiel okolo, krívajúc vo svojej doktríne (Biblia hovorí, že on kríval, viete), a on išiel okolo a pľul na toho kráľa. Pozorujte Krista. Pľuli na Neho! Ten posol po jeho boku, anjel, ktorý ho reprezentoval, vytiahol meč a povedal, "Či má zostať stáť hlava tohoto psa ... pľuje na kráľa?" Ten anjel povedal, "Raním ho smrťou!"
256David povedal, "Schovaj svoj meč. Ja musím toto urobiť." Vyšiel na štít toho Jeruzalemského vrchu, pozrel sa dole (odmietnutý kráľ) a zaplakal. Po osemsto rokoch tam bol Syn Davidov, ten Duch, ktorý bol čiastočne v Davidovi, zastal na tom istom vrchu, odmietnutý kráľ, na ktorého pľuli a robili si z Neho posmech. Je to pravda? Môžem si predstaviť Boha ako povedal, ten anjel tam kráčal vedľa Neho, keď On takto išiel na Golgotu: "Či má zostať stáť hlava tohoto psa?"
"Nechaj ho tak." Ó, prichádza čas.
257 Ale čo s Davidom, keď prichádzal naspäť? Tá scéna sa zmenila. David prichádzal triumfálne. Tento človek tam bežal a kričal o milosť. Skutočne, nechaj ho tak. On jedného dňa príde v moci. Potom sa ten smiech zmení na niečo iné. Je to tak, nechajte ich len tak.
258 Ale Boh povedal, "David, ty si muž podľa Môjho Vlastného srdca." Keď Boh tvorí človeka, on je Jeho druh. David povedal, "Tvoje Slovo som skryl vo svojom srdci, aby som nezhrešil proti Tebe." To jediné čo on potreboval bol dážď. David by bol býval v poriadku, keby bol mal ten dážď, ale Duch Svätý ešte nebol daný. On mal Slovo, a to Slovo bolo v ňom, a on To mohol poznať; on povedal, "Ukryl som to vo svojom srdci, Pane. Ono nerozkvitne a nebude sa zachovávať tak, ako by sa malo, ale ja som to tam ukryl, Pane. Ja som to ukryl." Ale keď prišiel Ježiš, ktorý bol tým manifestujúcim sa Slovom, vybral z toho ten zárodok života, a priniesol to teraz späť do Slova. A ak Davidov pohár pretekal, bez Ducha, čo majú robiť naše? Amen. Či nie je On nádherný? Milujete Ho?
Či nie je On nádherný, nádherný, nádherný?
Či môj Pán Ježiš nie je nádherný?
Oči vidia, uši počujú, čo je zaznamenané v Božom Slove;
Či nie je môj Pán Ježiš nádherný?
259Či nie Je? Koľkí z vás Ho milujú? Koľkí z vás Ho milujú? Ó, On je nádherný. Nuž, je to drsné, priatelia. Je to veľmi drsné. Nemám v úmysle byť takým. Dúfam, že to rozumiete. Ale dnes sa snažím vyjadriť prečo som činil tie veci, ktoré som činil.
260Nuž, urobíme teraz v tomto takú malú analýzu, prv ako sa rozídeme na obed: Chcem aby ste vedeli, že ja ... toto bol môj motív, a môj cieľ, Slovo Božie. Môj motív je, aby som sa Jemu páčil. A ja nemôžem počúvať na všetko a pritom veriť Božiemu Slovu; tak isto ani nemôžem počúvať na všetko možné a páčiť sa Bohu. Mojím motívom je poznať Jeho Slovo a páčiť sa Bohu, tým že Mu budem slúžiť podľa Jeho Slova. Nie žeby som mal niečo proti ... Nuž, každý kto tu je, kto sa narodil z Ducha Božieho, ktorý je v tej Vyvolenej skupine, možno že bol metodistom, baptistom, presbyteriánom, letničným, či čímkoľvek. Nuž, vy to viete. Vy to viete. Tak potom budete vidieť, keď poviete, "Vyjdi von ku ním," to je to čo musíte urobiť. Ak zasejete semeno, niekto tam je; jedného dňa bude žatva. To padne ... Niektorí z toho pôjdu naspäť a povedia, "Á, on nie je nič iné ako ... on je zvodca." Či nepovedali oni to isté o Pánovi? "Nič na tom nie je." No dobre, prečo to potom nechcete skontrolovať so mnou? "On nie je nič iné ako zvodca." Skontrolujte to potom so Slovom. Vidíte, ak je to nie Slovo, potom je to klamstvo, vidíte. Nuž, ak sa vaša teológia líši od Slova, potom nie je správna.
261Nuž, iní pôjdu okolo a povedia, "Nuž, viete čo, verím, že to skúsim za nejaký čas." On to zadusí. Je to tak. Ale keď sa skutočne vyprázdnite; poviete, "Pane Ježišu, už viacej nie ja, ale odteraz Ty." Potom to prinesie stonásobnú úrodu. Veríte tomu? Ja tomu tiež verím. Ale s voľnosťou a spravodlivosťou pre všetko. Je to tak. Tak veru. Sľubujem vernosť môjmu Pánovi, vidíte, že budem kázať Jeho Slovo a stáť na Jeho Pravde, keby ma to stálo aj život. Budem v tom pokračovať stále tak isto.
262Pretože by som bol ... bola by to pre mňa veľká vec, nie že by som to chcel urobiť, ale keby som to musel urobiť, vylejem svoju krv na túto zem, ako tí ktorí vyliali svoju krv, kvôli tej istej veci - ako tí, ktorí zomreli v levích jamách; ako tí, ktorí zomreli na krížoch; ako tí, ktorí boli pílami rezaní - ktorí boli vykopnutí zo svojich organizácií a chodili v ovčích a kozích kožiach, a boli opustení. To by bolo pre mňa veľké privilégium, tak ako učeníci Kristovi sa vrátili a pokladali to za veľkú radosť, pretože boli schopní zniesť pohanenie kvôli Jeho menu. Oni to mohli trpieť pre Neho, ich drobné utrpenie. Ja nechcem trpieť; nikto nechce trpieť. Rád by som pripojil svoje ruky so všetkými denomináciami a povedal, "Bratia, poďme." Rád by som to urobil. Ale ak by som to urobil, vytiahol by som svoju ruku z Jeho. Nech je to ďaleko odo mňa, aby som to kedykoľvek učinil. Keby som zostal sám, zostanem s Ním a s Jeho Slovom.
263Ako povedal Eddie Pruitt, "Na Kristovi na tej mocnej skale stojím; a všetky ostatné základy sú topiacim sa pieskom." A Kristus je Slovo. "Na počiatku ... " A čo to je? Každé semeno rodí ... každé semeno rodí svoj druh. Denominačné semeno zrodí svoj druh. Baptista zrodí svoj druh. Čo to je? Organizácie, stále a stále to isté.
264Chystáme sa ukázať dnes popoludní, nakoľko bude vôľa Božia, ako oni začali, a čo to spôsobilo, a kde Biblia hovorí, že oni budú, a ako oni zakončia - presne aký bude ich koniec.
265Nech Boh žehná vás všetkých v autách. Mnohí z vás sú v autách, ktorí sa nedostali dovnútra, počúvajú cez tento mikrofón. Boh nech žehná vás, ktorí stojíte okolo stien i vás, ktorí tu dnes ráno sedíte. A dúfam, že skrze milosť Božiu som nepriniesol žiadne pohoršenie. Ale vyjasňujem svoje stanovisko.
266Nuž, keby ste verili to isté, čo som ja povedal dnes ráno, či by ste nezaujali taký istý postoj? Skutočne by ste ho zaujali. Skloňme na chvíľu svoje hlavy.
267Milostivý nebeský Otče, nesnažíme sa zakončiť toto zhromaždenie, ale len ho zastaviť na malý odpočinok na nejakú chvíľu. A teraz nech tieto semená, ktoré dnes ráno boli ukázané, nech môžu padnúť na dobrú úrodnú pôdu. Nech môžu priniesť hojnú úrodu, Pane, hojnosť Večného Života. Modlíme sa teraz, Otče, aby tieto semená, ktoré boli zasiate, aby tam ležali a čakali na spadnutie toho pozdného dažďu. Čakali - tí, ktorí očakávajú na Pána, naberajú novej sily. Bože, nech by sme nevybiehali zo Slova; ale trvali na Slove. Sprav to, Pane.
268Žehnaj nás teraz i tých, ktorí idú jesť, modlím sa aby si im dal ich obed a požehnal ich jedlo a dal im silu, a priviedol ich popoludní skutočne včas naspäť. Pane, nech by tu mohli sedieť v chráme a čakať. A nech by si mi pomohol, keď sa pôjdem modliť a keď sa sem vrátim. Prosím, aby si ma nanovo pomazal dnes popoludní. Sprav to Pane, aby som tým ľuďom mohol priniesť to, čomu verím, že je Tvoje Slovo. Udeľ toho, Otče.
269Modlím sa aby si žehnal nášho drahého milovaného pastora, brata Neville, nášho vzácneho brata - za niekoľko minút pôjde tu do vody so skupinou ľudí, ktorý sa dávajú krstiť. A, Otče, ak je tu niekto dnes ráno, kto bol pokrstený inak, než ako kresťanským krstom, ktorý Tvoj veľký služobník Pavol - a on povedal, že mal Slovo Božie v sebe - a on povedal, "Ak človek, alebo anjel (keby aj anjel zostúpil z neba, ako Satan bol vo forme anjela) keby prišiel dole a povedal niečo iné, než ako bolo to čo on povedal, nech bude prekliaty." Otče, my vieme, že je to napísané v Písme, a ja sa modlím, Otče, aby to ... aby sa to vnorilo do ich sŕdc, že Pavol bol skutočne ten, ktorý viedol ku tomu ľudí, ktorí neboli pokrstení vo Meno Pána Ježiša Krista na odpustenie svojich hriechov, on bol ten, ktorý rozkázal, aby boli ešte raz pokrstení. Nech to ide ku tým ľuďom, Otče. Nech si oni uvedomia, že tento krst prebieha - nech by si uvedomili, že to je pravda, vediac, že nemôžu predložiť jedno miesto v Písme, aby podopreli svoju trojičiarsku myšlienku troch bohov. Otče, samozrejme, my veríme, že vystupuješ v trojici úradov - Otca, Syna a Svätého Ducha. V najväčšej istote tomu veríme, Pane, ale to nerobí z Teba troch bohov; robí Ťa to jedným Bohom, ktorý vystupuje v troch úradoch -ako Otec, Syna a Duch Svätý, a Meno toho Boha bolo nazvané Ježiš Kristus. Nuž to je to meno Otca, Syna a Svätého Ducha.
270Otče, nech to tí ľudia uvidia a sú poslušní ísť do vodného krstu na odpustenie svojich hriechov. A nech týchto pár slov o krste spadne teraz hlboko do každého jedného srdca, pretože my nevieme, koľko ešte máme času, Otče. Čas veľmi náhli ku koncu. Nepriateľ, ako očakávame, že budeme hovoriť dnes popoludní, preniká čoraz hlbšie, stáva sa čoraz smelší. Od vtedy ako zaujali trón; pohybujú sa rovno ďalej. Pane, vidíme to na každej ruke.* Nie komunizmus, Pane. Nech by ľudia boli schopný rozumieť, že je to Románizmus, tá stará matka smilníc a jej dcéry - smilnice; a my ich vidíme, Pane, ako ten obraz prichádza ku šelme, a tu sme. [*zvolili katolíckeho prezidenta. – pozn.prekl.]
271Bože Otče, buď nám teraz milostivý a daj, aby sme sa všetci dostali do bezpečia, do archy a boli pripravený na pozdný dážď. Prosíme o to v mene Ježiša. Amen.
272A teraz pre vás, ktorí ste tu v budove, ak si chcete odskočiť a niečo zjesť, v poriadku. A ak chcete - a príďte naspäť. Príďte znovu naspäť tak rýchlo, ako sa vám len dá po tom krste. Nuž, povstaňme teraz na chvíľu. Povstaňme spolu. Koľkí z vás veria Slovu Pánovmu, zodvihnite svoje ruky. Amen. Ó, vďaka Pánovi. Ó, ako milujem Ježiša.
Ó, ako milujem Ježiša;
Ó ako milujem Ježiša;
(Brat Branham sa modlí nad vreckovkami.)
Ó, ako milujem Ježiša;
Pretože On prv miloval mňa.
1 Thank you, Brother Neville. Going to have baptismal service between time? [Brother Neville says, "Immediately after you get through."--Ed.] After I'm through. Right? Uh-huh.
2Good morning, friends. So happy to be here! And this morning we're starting a little early. And always sorry to see not enough adequate room to seat the people. And I know it's hard for you to stand. And I have give out, this morning, that this would be the time that when I wanted to have plenty time. And I think it would be real nice, along, as the service goes on, that if some would set down, others stand, and kind of rest one another. And if you want to get outside and walk around just a moment, remember, being a long service, it--it'll be perfectly all right. Then we can swap around. And now they're...
3 We know they're in the building program, here at the tabernacle, for a larger and bigger church that can have adequate seating room. And I think the church here will only seat around two-fifty, three hundred people. And there's probably hundred more than that in here now. So it'll... And I come in, seen the people driving back and forth, couldn't find place to park, around. And--and, course, when they come there at the door and see the halls jammed up, and the walls jammed up, and so forth, with people, then, all over the platform and so forth, then they--they go away. And we want everyone to hear the Message of the Lord, as we try to bring It.
4 I want to announce that, immediately, I will try to speak up till twelve o'clock. And then after... And I'll dismiss at twelve, and that'll give everyone time to go get something to eat. During this time, the minister, the pastor, Brother Neville here, will have a baptismal service during this time. And--and you people that slip out and get something to eat, and then we'll return back. And I'll try to be at the pulpit exactly two o'clock, and then go on this afternoon.
5 And I been in prayer much this week. And I--I would not even get through if I hadn't have cut about maybe a fourth of it, or maybe a third, away, of what I wish to say to the people. Now, so, we thank you for your fine cooperation of coming to meetings, and--and what you have done for us, and helping us and praying for us.
6 And I had the privilege, a few moments ago, of talking to an old man and woman, which is... We know them as Brother and Sister Kidd, who been very faithful down through the years. And they stopped a few moments ago. I told them to come by, I wanted to see them a minute. And what a privilege it was to talk to old people, had been preaching the Gospel when I was yet in a--a baby. And the glorious old Gospel gets better all the time, as we near the end of the road.
7 And now there is some prayer cloths laying here, and I want to pray over them, after a bit. And now let us just bow our heads a moment for a word of prayer.
8 Our Heavenly Father, You said in Your Word, "If I be lifted up from the earth, I will draw all men unto Me." And that is our purpose in life, is to lift up, before a dying generation of people, that Jesus Christ is still the Son of God, the Saviour of the world. And I'm so happy to know that I live where there is people who believe that, and along with the thousands that has accepted Him as their Saviour.
9And knowing, that, after this life is finished, there will be a life on the other side, that will be so glorious, that this toils and few hours that we're passing through, these shades and shadows of life here in the testing ground, that we are merely entering into the orbit now, waiting for the countdown. For, soon there will come a time that when God's time is fulfilled, the great arm that's held back the time so long, will finally let go and His Church will move off from this earth, in space, out yonder into a Land where there will be no sickness, sorrow, old age, death. That's why we are gathered today, Lord, is to express our feeling about these things.
10 We're so glad to know that this is just not bring the people together for something in vain; that it has been proven the greatest reality the world has ever known, that the Son of God is not dead, Who made the promises, but is alive among us forevermore. And we're so happy this morning, Lord, above all things, though we own the world and could be young for hundreds of years, to enjoy it, but it would only be a season compared with what's the time that's laid up for those who love Him. So, we are trying to point our brother and sister to this great hour that's approaching us. And as we see that time coming, Lord, our hearts burn. We want to make ready.
11 And one by one we go down the lane. We just got through burying one from our midst. Our Sister Bell, going quickly, according to her request; so quick, we couldn't get to her, to pray with her. But it was her request to go, to see how good that You are to provide all the things that we desire in our hearts. You leave none of them. You promised it.
12Now, we pray that You'll bring hearts to understand You today, those who do not understand You. Bring sinners to repentance, bring sick people to the healing knowledge of God. O God, bless Your saints and bind their hearts together. And as these tapes goes out to the--the cities and the churches, all out through the nations around the world, may ministering brethren, who has maybe once misunderstood, understand now, that Thy Church might be prepared.
13 And now, O Lord, Who separated me from my mother, Who has fed me all the days of my life, has brought me to this hour; by Thy grace, feeling it was Thy will that I should explain to the people, why that I have acted and did the way I have done, may it be in such a way that people will have a better understanding, Lord, of the peculiarity of Thy servants. Grant these things, Father. And these Scriptures, and a text and words that we have written here through the week, praying and studying, may they fall on good ground everywhere they are heard, a ground that can hold them and nourish them. And then all praise shall be given to Thee, for we ask it in Jesus' Name. Amen.
14 To the people out in the cars, who can't get in, I'm attaching a little instrument here now. And turn on your radio to eleven-fifty, eleven-fifty, and you'll get the Message right on your radio in your car. Now, is this the connection here? It's on, is it, for the--the tapes?
15 Now, to all my friends, both here and wherever these tapes may travel, I feel that I owe it to the people, for an explanation of many things that I have said and done. So many times, people has come to me, and said, "Our pastor says... Why would you do that, Brother Branham? Why did you say this? And what makes you do it this a way?" Now, with all my heart, everything that I have done, I have done it with the best intention I know how. And everything that I have said, I've said it from my heart. And I've did it for a purpose. And I'll try, this morning, by God's help, to explain from the Bible the purpose, and why I have done it.
16 And now there, perhaps, in a group of people this size, there's probably many ministers setting here. And there will be many hear this. And I wish we had enough time that I... to put all that I had thought of, and scripturalized, brought the Scriptures to, rather, to--to the people. But, to my brethren, even though that you might have disagreed with me; now I'm speaking both here and for the tapes. You might have disagreed with me, much, because of the... my stand towards what I think to be right. And you have a right to disagree with me, as you may see it different. But I hope that me, by the help of God this morning, I'll be able to show you the reason why that I have took this stand. And I--I have never...
17 There's been many times that I have scolded churches, denominations, the dressing of women, the acting of men. I think I have thoroughly supported that by Scripture. And never one time, God knowing my heart, that I have ever had a bad feeling towards anyone. No matter if they disagreed with me, as far as the East from the West, I still loved them. And as long as I have the Spirit of God in me, I'll always love His Church, His people. No matter what they do, or how they treat me, that won't have anything to do with it. I still love them.
18 I remember, one time a man named Moses. Those people constantly, we would call it in our southern expression, aggravated him, just constantly kept him on the move, everything with a murmur or a complain, and so forth. But, Moses, when it come to the showdown, when God said, "Separate yourself from them, 'cause I'm going to take you and start a nation," Moses throwed hisself in the path of God's wrath. Said, "Take me, and not the people," that he had called rebels, rebellion against God and against him. Yet, he loved them so much till he said, "Take me, and save them." That was Christ in Moses.
19And if a man, no matter how much some other one would disagree with him, if he doesn't feel that way, then there's a lacking of Christ, I believe, if from his heart (not his lips, but his heart) if he don't feel that way towards humanity.
20 I was astonished one time, not just merely for a sense of humor at this time. But there was a--a Chicago meeting, and a colored man was setting there, and he kept saying, "I want to see Dr. Branham." He had a great big hat on, great big crosses, eight or ten inches long and wide, across his chest, and robes, and dressed very strange, with funny rings and beads, and so forth. I told Brother Baxter, which was my associate, "Tell him. Bring him on in the room. I--I'll--I'll see him."
21And he set down to me, and he said, "Shall I regard you as 'father,' or as 'reverend,' or as 'elder'? Or what would you want me to regard you as?"
22I said, "If you love me, call me 'brother.'" And he, in respects, did so.
23 And gave me his title, which, oh, I'd take a few lines to write across a paper, the titles of the name of the church, and his title in the church. But he said one thing that's always stuck with me. He said, "I'm interested in this, Brother Branham. I'm..." Told me what he was interested in, in his church and these things. He said, "I is interested in one race," he said, "that's the human race."
I said, "There we'll shake hands."
24The human race, to everybody, to every creed, to every color, and to every person that Christ died for, that's my interest this morning. And I've tried to always make it my interest--interest.
25 Now I want to read. And--and then just... I'm not aiming to preach, because it'd probably be at least, what I've got here to say, will probably take me four or five hours. So after about two hours now, then we'll dismiss and go to dinner, then come back at two o'clock, about. Be here before two, 'cause I want to start right at two. Be here about one-thirty, if you can. Then we'll be out in time for tonight.
26I have to leave this afternoon, yet, for Tifton, Georgia, where I'm to hold a service tomorrow night, and the high school auditorium there, just a preaching service. And then from there, I don't know, just wherever He leads from there. Many places, Brother Arganbright and them has called from overseas, to start right away over there; all across the West, out into Canada, around the world. But I'll... you'll know... believe...
27 I believe you'll know better after I get finished. If God will help me to give it to you the way it was given to me, then, after the service, you'll understand, I hope. And then if there be any question, that you don't understand, I'll ask you to bring your books. And--and then you who have tape recorders, can get the tapes and put them in your home, and set down with open heart, just an open heart. Just lay it out, say, "Lord, I've just relaxed now. I'm going to listen." And then when you catch something, turn the recorder off and go get the Scripture.
28And the Bible said, Jesus said, "They are They that testify of Me." See? And let's look through the Scripture and see if it's all right. Now I want to open...
29 [Someone speaks to Brother Branham--Ed.] Pardon? Right in here. He was showing me the different mikes to use. There's such a bunch of them here this morning, I don't know which one to start on.
30Now let us turn to the Scriptural. I'm going to start in Genesis, and I wind up tonight in Revelations. I believe the Word. Genesis, beginning with the 1st chapter, I wish to read a portion of the Word. And now if somebody would want, someone to take the... got your pencils and papers, and so forth, 'cause I've got many Scriptures. I want to keep reading all the time on these Scriptures.
In the beginning God created the heavens and... earth.
And the earth was without form, and void; and darkness was upon the face of the deep. And the Spirit of God moved upon the face of the waters.
And God said, Let there be light: and there was light.
And God saw the light, that it was good: and God divided... light from the darkness.
And God called the light Day, and the darkness he called Night. And the evening and the morning were the first day.
And God said, Let there be... firmament in the midst of the waters, and let it divide the waters from--from the waters.
And God made the firmament, and divided the waters which were under the firmament from the waters which were above the firmament: and it was so.
And God called the firmaments Heaven. And the evening and the morning were the second day.
... God said, Let the waters under the heavens be gathered together unto one place, and let the dry land appear: and it was so.
And God called the dry land Earth; and the gathering together of the waters he call... called he the Sea: and God saw that it was good.
And God said, Let the earth bring forth grass, and herbs... and seed, and the fruit tree yielding fruit after his kind, whose seed is in itself, upon the earth: and it was so.
And the earth brought forth grass, and herbs, and yielded seed after his kind, and the trees yielded fruit, whose seed was in itself, after his kind: and God saw that it was good.
And the evening and the morning were the third day.
31 Now I want to begin this morning, with my text, to use this: The Spoken Word Is The Original Seed. Now that's what I wish to lay the text on. The Spoken Word Is The Original Seed. Now if you'll notice, God said, "Let it bring forth of it, in his kind." Whatever it was, it must be brought forth of its kind.
32Now, this Word of God is Eternal. God, being infinite, cannot speak one thing and then, later on, change it to something else, to a better decision. Because, every decision of God is perfect. He cannot. Once His Word is once spoken, It can never die. It lives on, on, on, and can never die, because It is God. His Word can no more die than He can die. That's the reason we read in First John or... Saint John, 1st chapter, that, "In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. And the Word was made flesh." The same Word that was spoken in the beginning, with His Eternal purpose, came on over and was made flesh and dwelt among us. God's Word!
33 Some years ago, I heard that a woman... Now, this may not be authentic. That licked her tongue in radium, while mixing it, to put on hands of dials of clocks and watches; it killed the woman. And years later, keeping her skull for an autopsy, like, they said you could take instruments, whatever they use, and put against that skull bone, and, with a--a rumble, you could still hear that radium going on, in her skull, after she had been dead, years. Radium continually goes on.
The Word of God continually goes on.
34 I'm told, that if we could pick up an instrument that could catch it, that a man's voice, my voice that I speak today, ten thousand years from now could still be picked up in the air. Like dropping a petal in the middle of a pond. And the teeny little waves, after they fail to be seen by the eye, continue on till it hits the bank. And the air wave of our voices continually travels around and around the world. Therefore, then, our voice, what we say, will be our judgment. Our testimony will rise right against us. Our own voices will echo in our own ears, at the Judgment Bar of God, when His great instrument catches every voice that's been spoke, every word that's been muttered.
35 And now there's only one way to stop that voice that's wrong, that's, repent. God alone can stop it. If it doesn't, it goes on and meets up with you in the Eternity. Therefore, God, being perfect, and His Voice Eternal, His Own Voice will have to catch up with it. Therefore, He must be perfect in every decision, for, when He once says something, It has to go all the way and come back to the Judgment.
36 Now if you'll be real understanding, or try to be, you'll see why I have took always the stand for the Word of God, that I have; because all other things must perish. God is Eternal, and His Word is Eternal. Now, as you study... And I'll try to speak just as lengthy as I can, so that you'll get the words, and I do that for the tapes also. That, you must know that this Bible is God's Word.
37 Now, we know that we are coming to a Judgment, that the Voice of God is going to catch up with us, somewhere, because It was given to every mortal to hear. Ministers are responsible of taking It. And if this Voice of God has to catch up with every person, then we've... you've got to hear It, either here or at the Judgment Bar.
38 So, if the church has the Voice of God, then you must hear the voice of the church, as our Roman Catholic people tell us. And when they, in themselves, are so confused and difference in their doctrine, the Roman, the Greek, and the different types, then there cannot be any place to have faith. Because, which one is the Church? Is the Roman church right, or is the Greek church right, or is some of the other churches right? Is the Lutherans right, Baptists right, Methodists right, Presbyterians right? Or, who is right, when there is so much difference in them? One is as far as the East from the West, from one another.
39But, to my opinion, the Voice of God is the Judge. So, the Voice of God, and if It's so perfect, It's got to come from some perfect resource.
40 And if men bring it one way and another way, with their difference of denominations, then there's--there's no way to set a faith surely in what they're saying. I hope that's clear. See? Because, and if one says it's this way, one says, "You must join this church. This church, only, has salvation." That's the Catholic version. The Lutheran come around and say they are the way. Here comes along the Methodist with something else, the Baptist with something else, the Pentecost with something else. And there seems to be such a gathering of confusion.
41Then, when you take this written Word to our brethren, many of them says, "Well, them days isn't now." Another one says, "It's just a history." The other one says, "It's a book of poems." The other says, "The church has a right to change it." Then where do we stand? Where is there a resting place for faith?
42 When, God, being Eternal... I believe, if we are to be judged, and always have, that if we're to be judged by anything, it'll be by the Word of God that's given the commission.
43 Then, if we're to be judged by that Word, then God would be an unjust God, to put such a confusion on earth, and the poor human mind so baffled, it doesn't know what to do. And one will join this one, then join that one. A poor fellow trying to think, he's trying to find the right place, he'll listen to this denomination, then he'll listen to another denomination. And this one seems to be better than that one; he'll go. And, first thing, he's back to the first one again. He just doesn't know what to do.
44But if God is going to judge the world by something, it'll be by His Word. I believe that.
45 And, now, my brethren. Now, when I say that, I'm meaning not only this little group here this morning, but I'm meaning where these tapes will be sent around the world. I--I wish you would bear with me a while, and think of that, that there's got to be some place come for a Judgment.
46Then some of them says, "The King James version, or the certain other version. And now they're making a--a Standard version, or something."
47 I believe, if God be the sovereign God, as He is, the Eternal One, He has to see to it. It's up to Him. If I want to go to Heaven, to His place, it's up to Him to furnish me a place where I'll know what to do, somewhere that you can lay your hand and say, "This is It." Do you agree with that? [Congregation says, "Amen."--Ed.] There's got... It's up to Him.
48 He'd be unjust... If I said, "Lord, I was a Lutheran," and the other one said, "Well, I--I was a Catholic." Well, there's your two, protesting one another. Now, what's a poor man going to do? Well, what if the Catholic church is right? Then all Lutherans are lost. Why, if the Lutherans are right, all Catholics are lost.
49See, you've got to have somewhere that faith can take its resting place. And to me... I don't know how you feel about it. But, to me, the Bible is the infallible Word of God. And I believe that God has watched over His Word, that there's not one punctuation out of place.
50 My daughter back there, Rebekah, was saying, "Daddy, in school we proved that the... that there are millions and millions of years this world is old. Then isn't that contradictory to the Bible?"
"No, sir," I said. "It isn't."
51"Well," said, "if the--the different study of rocks and formations, and stalactites and stalagmites and so forth, prove that, dripping, of millions of years, and God said He made the heavens and earth in one twenty-four hours, doesn't that misprove, disprove the Bible?"
I said, "No."
52If you'll notice, God telling Moses about the Bible, He said, "In the beginning God created the heavens and earth." Period! How long it took, that's none of our business. Then He goes ahead and begins to bring in His time of putting seed in the earth. But, "In the beginning," might have been hundreds of billions of trillions of years, aeons of time, but, "God created the heavens and the earth." Period! That settles that. That's the first step. See? He makes no mistakes.
53Paul, the great preacher, said, told Timothy to, "Study, to prove yourself, rightly dividing the Word of God." Study It, openheartedly. And that's what I try to do.
54 Now, with my faith in the Word like that, then I cannot take some private interpretation, for the Bible states that the Bible is of no private interpretation. Now the Spirit just revealed that. I knowed the Scripture, but right now I don't know just exactly where it's in the Scripture. But, you who are putting it down, you'll find it. I think it's in Peter, that, "The Bible is of no private interpretation." Therefore, if the inspired writer said, and if That's wrong, then how much other parts of It is wrong? It's either all right or all wrong. You can't make It nothing else.
55So, you, "Well, about the church," you say, "well, then, the church!" No. If you go to the church, then which church is right? Which church is right? See?
56You have to come back again to something that faith has to rest on. And, to mine, it's on the Word of God, believing that this Bible is God's program for the people. Always has been!
57 Jesus said, "The Scriptures must be fulfilled," that is, that, "all that's written in the Scriptures." Now bear this in mind, 'cause you are getting the tape now. At the end of these tapes, you'll find I come back to that again, that all that's in the Scriptures must be fulfilled. Now let me let that soak just a minute, class. See? All that's in the Scriptures has got to be fulfilled. Then, if God said anything, there you are, it's got to be fulfilled.
58Or, if it isn't, that's not the Word of God. Then, if it is, that isn't the Word of God, then where are we at? Let's get something that looks like God, or anything we want to do; as the Bible said, "Eat, drink and be merry, for tomorrow we die." See? Now, if that is not the Word of God, then we're all lost.
59 And if it is the Word of God, God is absolutely honor bound. The God, of Who is the fountain of all honor, Who is the beginning of all honor, Who is the source of all honor, Who is the source of all Truth, has got to stand by what He said.
60And if This isn't God's Word, then who is God, where is God, or is there a God?
61 "Oh," you say, "Brother Branham, I feel it." Oh, the--the heathen can tell you the same thing, on his idol. Traveling does something to you, when you see it yourself. "So I--I believe I could look and see this." Yes. "I believe if... I--I believe because I--I was changed like this. Because..." I do that, too. But, remember, heathens do the same thing.
62Why, the morals of Africa would snow... Some of them tribes would make Americans here, call themselves Christians, feel ashamed of themselves, the morals and cleanness amongst the people who worship heathen idols. So, "Maybe that's God"? See what I mean?
63You--you see, when you look at the thing in the face, there's a great big circle here you got to cover, so you've got to have somewhere to come back and place your hand.
64 Now let's take the Lutheran claims; they fail. Let's take the Catholic claims; they fail. Let's take the Baptist claims, Pentecostals; they fail. So you can't put no confidence in them.
65But there's not one thing written in this Bible but what God has proved, by somebody, that it's the Truth. See? It's the Truth. I've often said, maybe my faith won't climb where Enoch climbed, but I certainly wouldn't stand in anybody's way that could climb there, great faith.
66 Now, getting this background, that, the reasons why I believe the Bible. And that's where I take my text.
67Now, next thing I want to say, that, I do not believe the Bible contradicts Itself. I've offered a challenge, world around, for any persons, who claim such, to come prove it to me. See? Come, prove it. The Bible doesn't contradict Itself. It's you contradicting the Bible. God cannot contradict Himself. If He does, then He isn't God. And if this Word is God, then, and It's contradictory, then you make God contradicting Himself. Then where is your God then? Kind of gets thick, doesn't it, complicated? If God contradicts Hisself, He's not no more than I am, or no more than you are, for He can contradict Himself. The Word is there, but It's hid from the eyes of the wise and prudent.
68 That's why someone says, that, "Matthew 28:19, where, 'Go ye and teach all nations, baptizing them in the Name of the Father, Son, Holy Ghost.' Acts 2:38 said, 'Repent and be baptized, the Name of Jesus.' Is a contradictory."
69 It isn't a contradictory. Everybody that's ever baptized, has to be baptized in the Name of the Father, Son, Holy Ghost. And if you're not baptized, using the Name of "Jesus Christ," you're not baptized in the Name of the Father, Son, Holy Ghost. You're baptized in some titles that pertains to a Name. If that is the... isn't the right revelation, then the Bible would be wrong when It went ahead and everybody baptized in the Name of "Jesus Christ." But if the Bible, baptized, every one of the apostles, all down through the age, baptized in the Name of "Jesus Christ," after Jesus commissioned them to baptize them in the name of the "Father, Son, Holy Ghost," then the Bible absolutely contradicts Itself. But if you look at It, It isn't. They did just what He said. Not titles; but Name! So, there's no contradiction.
70 How many more could I pull out here, that I've even got wrote down, that where people say They contradict Itself. I've asked, for twenty-five years, almost thirty now, for someone to show me. It isn't there. No, sir.
71It's there, the Truth, all the Truth, and nothing but the Truth. And our faith rests right there, right there on what God said. Don't--don't try to interpret It. Just say It the way It says It. Don't put any private interpretation. And I believe that there's not anything else.
72 Now, I hope, that if this hurts, that it isn't mean. I'm trying to say why I believe what I believe, and the way I've acted the way I've acted, of the things that I done. I'm trying to show myself to the world, that I have done this because this is my conviction.
73I believe that any word that's added to this Bible, and whoever is guilty of doing it, his part will be taken out of the Book of Life. Revelation 21. "Whosoever shall add to This, or take from This." I do not believe that any creed, any dogma, anything else, but just the literal Word of God, is God's plan. Anything else is sinful, and will be dealt with, and will be Eternally lost; any man, any creed, any denomination, or anything that will add to or take from one punctuation of this Word.
74God, Who is not a god of yesterday, who wrote a book and hand it out in a bunch of man's hands, and--and let it be confused and everything else, then going to judge the world with that book.
75But the God that wrote It, lives, lives in It, and confirms His Word. Now, in studying the tapes, I want you to study that real close right there, that remark. See?
Now, I begin at Genesis.
76 I'm over to Revelations now, bringing this together, that this is God's Word. Revelation says, that, "Whosoever will take from It or add to It, the same will be taken, his part, out of the Book of Life." I get to the Scripture, quote it, after while. Revelations, the last chapter.
That's the 1st chapter, shows now. What?
77What is the Word? Now, It is Eternal. It must not be tampered with, added to, or taken away from. See? Must not be tampered with. God sees to that. It must not be added to, anything to It. Nothing can be taken from It, because It's Eternal. See?
78 Now, now to base upon, to show you that what I'm trying to say is in between these, Genesis to Revelations, It will not mix with anything else. Now, here is where we're going to differ, from here till five o'clock this afternoon. See? Here is where we're going to differ. How many will agree that This is God's Book of Judgment, that we'll be judged according to the Word of God? [Congregation says, "Amen."--Ed.] "It shall not be added to, or taken away from." Then why has this been done? Now we're getting to it. Why has this been done in such a rude way? Now we're going to find it, between Genesis and Revelation, right down in our time, down at the other times.
79 Now, let me make that real clear, for the tapes. Now, after I have told you why I believe the Word, and what God said about It, and how It should not be taken or added to, taken from, I want to go into the dense part of it, to the context of this long text that I have drawed out, and explain to you, and show you what happened. Then you can see the reason I believe what I believe. See? Now, It cannot be mixed, and It will not hybreed with nothing else. It will not hybreed.
80 Today is a great day of hybreeding animals, corn, wheat, making a better-looking product, but it's no good. It's rotten. No life in it. Dies; can't reproduce itself. It's dead.
81Because, everything that we have on earth today, in its original form, is a spoken Word of God.
82 That's why that a mule, a bastard-born animal with a crossbreeding, cannot breed itself back again. God made a horse, and He made a mule... or made a donkey. You breed them two together, you got a mule. It's a hybrid, therefore it can't breed itself back.
83We're going to hit the serpent's seed, after while, now. It can't breed itself back.
84 Now watch my text: The Spoken Word Is The Original Seed. Now I want to prove that.
85Let us turn now over to Matthew 24:35, just a moment. And--and as we search through these Scriptures, for a little while, and I'll see how much time we have. And I want to read here a Word that Jesus said. Matthew 24, and the 35th verse. 24th chapter, 35th verse, show how Eternal this Word is, what we been talking about. "Verily..." 34.
Verily I say unto you, This generation shall not pass, till all these things will be fulfilled.
Heavens and earth shall pass away, but my words shall not pass away.
86 Now, could you mix anything with that then? Now, in the Book of Revelations, the 22nd chapter and the 19th verse, I'd like to read this. Revelations, the 22nd chapter and the 19th verse, and see what this says. Let's begin with the 18th verse. "For I testify unto every man..." Now remember, from Genesis, where He spoke the Word. See?
For I testify to every man (that's priest, pope, bishop, state presbyter, or whatever) that heareth the words of the prophecy of this book, If any man shall add unto these things, God shall add unto him the plagues that are written in this book:
87What about your dogmas? What about your unscriptural creeds that you're listening to? Of all denominations, there's not a one excused.
... if any man shall take away from the words (saying it's not the same, you know it, see)... way, words of the book of this prophecy, God shall take away his part out of the book of life, and out of the holy city, and from the things that are written in this book.
88 Though he be a preacher, see, though he be a church member, all of his life, though he be a bishop, or a pope; whosoever shall take one Word of This, just one Word!
89Do you realize it was one Word that Eve doubted, that caused all the trouble? One spoken Word of God, Eve doubted to be the Truth, and it caused every sickness, every disease, every suffering baby. Caused every hospital to be built, every operation was ever performed, every death that ever died, for one person to believe one... disbelieve one Word. There you are. What did Eve try to do? Hybreed It, mix It with something.
90 You've got to take It the way God spoke It. It won't mix with nothing. No, sir. Jesus one time said, "If you have the faith like a mustard seed." I'm told that mustard seed won't hybreed. You can't mix it with nothing. You can mix other grains, but you can't mix mustard seed, see, 'cause it won't hybreed. And if you've got that kind of faith!
91That's one, taking one Word of God, that's where so many evangelists crack up. We'll get to it later. How they say, "Oh, we believe this." And they'll take that, and they believe that one Word, and they can make that work. But what about the other one next to it?
92"Blessed is he that does all His biddings, commandments." See? "He'll have the right to enter into the Tree of Life. For without are sorcerers, dogs, and whoremongers, and so forth."
93Now, I got a mixed class, but I got a lot of context here that's just really flat. So I want you sisters to understand, see, be sure to understand.
94 Now, that's why we believe It. And It is the Word of God. Therefore, God's spoken Word is original. And everything that God created, spoke into existence, is original.
And you can hybreed some of His creation, secondarily.
95That's the reason Eve could do what she did, with her own seed, because she wasn't in the original creation. She's a by-product of the man, not in the creation of God. God created the whole thing, and then He took a part of His creation and made a helpmate.
96That's the reason you can hybreed a donkey and a horse, but it won't last. It's death.
97But the original has got life. It comes back again. I hope you can see it now. The original has the life.
98So that's the reason I think that cults, and denominations, and organizations, die. History proves they're, every one, dead. They never did rise no more; they never will. They can't breed themselves back; got nothing to breed with. They're sterile. That's why Eve's children dies.
99 I'm taking my time, so, the tapes, give people time to study. I don't want to be in any hurry. I want to just take my time. I don't know what will happen from here on, but I--I want this to the people. That, even though some day God take me from the world, if I don't live to see His Coming, the Message will still live on. True. Stay with the Word.
100 Now, remember, every spoken Word of God is the original Seed. God planted everything in the earth, by His Word. And as long as you stay with the original seed, it will breed itself right back and--and reproduce itself again. Hybreed it, it dies.
101 And Eve, the woman, was the first hybrid thing that ever was. Now, I hope you don't turn tapes off till we get down and prove that after while, see, show you just why. She was a hybreeder, a bride. Notice, through that brought death, through trying to take the Word of God and mix some wisdom with It. See? You're not supposed to do that.
102And whether you believe It's... got wisdom to explain It. Just say, "God said it, and that settles it. And God said so, and that's all there is to it." If you can't explain It, leave It alone. But just say, "It's so, 'cause God said so." See? That's it. God said It.
103 Now notice. Now, It will not mix. It must not be tampered with. God will punish the one that does it. And It will not hybreed to nothing else. It's God's Word, alone. God don't need your word with His. We're not supposed to speak our own word. We're supposed to preach His Word, God's Word.
104 Now, therefore, true life can only come or reproduce itself by its original breeding. See, life! Now ke-... Now study that, now, when you're studying the tapes. And study it now. Life, l-i-f-e, can only be reproduced by its original breeding, the way it started at the beginning, then it reproduces itself. See? It doesn't, it's a hybrid, it runs out. Some of them run out, the first generation. See? It's gone right then. They'll soon find itself back. It can't bring correct life, because it's hybrid.
105 Genesis 1:11, the Bible said. Jes-... God said, "Let every seed bring forth of its kind." Now, when God said that, that settles it. It's always settled. "Let every seed bring forth of its kind." To mix it, brings a super crop. It's a super crop of what?
106Listen now. Let's coast. To mix it... I'm trying to hold. Them such text, I could preach on it. But I'm trying to keep from doing that.
107To mix it, will bring forth a super crop, as it's proven. But what kind of a crop? A crop of falsehood, death. Hybreed your corn, it brings forth a big crop, better crop, better looking, but it's dead. Plant it back; can't reproduce itself again. It's done. It's finished.
108Like Eve, see, she brought forth a hybrid crop. Look at us today, and you can look around and see that's true. Uh-huh. See? Sure did. Wasn't God's purpose. No, sir. Just have to hold back, for something I'm thinking right now. See?
109 To mix it, brings forth a hybrid crop. And a hybrid crop is a dead crop, far as rebreeding. It won't rebreed itself. It can't, 'cause God said so. It has to bring forth of its kind, and you've mixed it. Now you can see the church right there, where we're--we're going to wind up. It died there, for it cannot bring forth of its kind. Why? It's mixed. You can't do nothing with it. It's dead. It's finished. All right.
110That's why each generation has its own revival, a chance at the Word, so the sovereign God at the Judgment... John Wesley's group will raise up, and these starch-washed Methodists of today will answer for. Luther will raise up. The Catholics will raise up (back behind, Irenaeus, Martin, Polycarp and those) and will have to stand the Judgment, for hybreeding the Word of God to dogmas. This group of Lutherans that followed Luther's revival will answer the same thing. The booted group of Baptist that followed John Smith's revival will do the same thing. Alexander Campbell's will do the same thing.
111And the Pentecostals will do the same thing. That original revival, when the Holy Ghost fell, called out a people, and God trying to get His Word to it. And they organized it, set over here, and denominated, and died right there.
112You say, "But look what they're doing." We'll get to that, little later on, today. See? We're coming right down to all the... I'm just putting the Seed in now. Then we're going to show you, after while, what happened. Uh-huh.
113 Now, that's why each revival has its own revive... Each generation has its revival. God raises Him up a man, sets him with His Word, and starts him out for the message for that age. And as soon as that man is taken off the scene, somebody else catches it and hybreeds it. It all falls back to a perfect, everything, may...
I could stop here for a minute. We ain't in no hurry. See?
114Go back. That's exactly what it started, way in the beginning, in Genesis. God set forth His crop of human race, and Eve hybreeded it. See what happened? So there's a judgment for Eve.
115 Luther set forth. All the rest! Christ set forth. The apostles set forth. The prophets set forth. Didn't Jesus say, "Which one of you, has not your fathers persecuted the prophets that God sent?" Didn't He teach that a king one time sent his servant, and then sent another servant, and sent another servant, and so forth, then finally sent his son? See?
116Each generation receiving, 'cause it's repeating right back to E-... E-... Adam and Eve, again, the first crop, garden of Eden. Half of them lost; wise virgin, sleeping virgin. Half of them, one kept the Word, other one hybreed it; right back and forth, just as hard as it can go, right like that. It's been right down through the age. We'll prove it by God's Word and by the history here. That's right. Hybreeding!
117 Hybreeding first started in Eden, started in Genesis. It's the beginning, that's where. And ends up over here in Revelations, at the second Coming of Christ.
118Now remember, correctly. That's why each generation has its own revival, it gets a chance at the Word. Then they hybreed it. Instead of taking on, they go somewhere else.
119 My mission, I believe, that God has called me for. I--I have to say some personal things today, because that's what I told you I'd do, see, and tell the world. My mission, I believe, to the earth, is (what?) is to forerun the coming Word, see, the coming Word which is Christ. And Christ, in Him, has the Millennium, and has everything right there, because He is the Word. See? All right.
120 Jesus said, in John 3:5. Now, if you want to mark that down, John 3:5. We all know it, or either I'll turn. Maybe somebody on the tapes would might not be able to turn just at that time. And I'll read here in Saint John, the 3rd chapter and the 5th verse. And we'll see what Jesus said. We might start off just a little before that, 3rd.
Jesus answered and said unto him, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God.
Nicodemus said unto him, How can a man be born when he is old? can he enter the second time into his mother's womb, and be born?
Jesus answered, Verily,... I say unto you... unto thee, Except a man be born of water and of... Spirit, he cannot enter into the Kingdom of God.
121 Is that a Seed? Every spoken Word of God is a Seed. That's right. I'm going to prove that just in a minute, where Jesus said so. Every spoken Word of God is a Seed.
122Then, "Except a man be born again." Why must he be born again? He's dead, the flesh he's in. He's a hybrid. He's got to be born again. Why? He was born in sin, from Eve's sin, shaped in iniquity; come to the world, speaking lies. He's a liar, to begin with. No matter how smart, educated, whatmore he is, he's a liar. The Bible says he is. How holy his parents was, or anything about it; he's a liar, to begin with. And the only way he can tell Truth, is say what Truth is, through his own lips. That's the only way Truth can come. Anything contrary to that Word, he's a liar, yet. That's pretty flat, but that's what God said. Uh-huh. "Let every man's word be a lie, and Mine be true." See? Anything that comes from his lips, contrary, to deny this Word, or put It in some other race or some other generation, or whatever it is, he's a liar. That's exactly. He's got to be born again, then he sees every Word. The only way he can be born again, is that Life of God in him, to produce that Life.
123 A seed must have water, to grow. Now, you put a seed in the ground. If there's no moisture in the ground, it's dust, and it won't grow in the dust. Can't. It's got to have a certain percent of moisture, or it won't grow. That right? "The letter killeth. The Spirit giveth It Life." See? Now, it must have moisture, to grow.
124His Word is a Seed. Now to prove that, let's turn to Luke the 8th chapter, the 11th verse, and see if this is true or not, if--if the Bible says His Word is a Seed. Luke, the 11th chapter or... The 8th chapter, rather, and the 11th verse, and we'll see what God said about it; 8th chapter, 11th verse. Now He goes ahead and begins to tell. There's much things to say about it. Let's start at the 4th, just read.
And when much people were gathered together, and there come unto him out of every city, he spake by parables:
A sower went out to sow his seed... to sow his--sow his seed: and as he sowed, some fell by the way side; and it was trodden down, and the fowls of the air devoured it.
And some fell upon... rock; and... soon as it was sprung up, it withered away, because it lacked moisture.
125 "Moisture." Baptist, Presbyterians, Lutherans, without the Water. And when he's first converted, he looks right straight to Christ; he believes. And the first thing you know, that denomination binds him up into a place, and the moisture of the Spirit is gone from him. He becomes denominational, and he's dead. Not only Baptist, but Pentecost. Don't believe that, I know many of you don't. But you just wait a little bit, we'll see where the Bible states it now, or not. All right. "Of lack of moisture," last word in the 6th verse of the 8th chapter. "The lack of moisture."
And some fell among thorns; and... sprang up with it, and choked it.
126 See? What was that? He goes ahead and tells that some, as soon as they get to be... I'm not going to pull one punch today, on nothing. See? Just what I think the Christian Business Men, and the rest of them, of these Pentecostal organizations, and these people that's building all these big millions of dollars of things, the riches of the world has choked out the glory and Spirit of God. Dying, because it's choked. The world, care of the world, it choked them out.
127 The women wants to be active, and bob off their hair and have water-head haircuts, wear shorts, and look like the rest the world. The preacher stand in the pulpit, with... practice their "amens," and afraid of the Word of God, because of a meal ticket. If they can't ride a Cadillac, and they're not even considered spiritual anymore. That's right. If they can't dress in the best of clothes, and do everything else, they're--they're considered, "They're backslid. They're not so-and-so."
128An old man back there, old Brother Kidd, told me this morning, they don't want him no more, because he's old and he stays right with the Word. What's the matter? They lack moisture. All right. "And fell on..."
And others fell on good ground, and sprang up, and bare fruit...
... when he had said these things, he cried, He that has an ear to hear, let him hear.
129Oh, what a parable! How I could like to preach a text on that now, a sermon. "When He had said these things," the 8th chapter, or 8th verse and 8th chapter.
... others fell on good ground, and sprang up, and bare fruit a hundredfold. And when he had said these things, he cried,...
130Screamed out, something maybe like this, when He said, "Will bring forth a hundredfold":
... He that has an ear... let him hear.
131Uh-huh. Other words, "If your ear is in tune with God, let him hear." See?
... his disciples asked him, saying, What might this parable be?
And he said, Unto you it is given to know the mysteries of the kingdom...
132"The mysteries." See what He's talking about here? Now watch. What is the mysteries of the Kingdom? Watch just a minute.
... mysteries of the kingdom of God: but to others in parables; that seeing they might see... might not see, and hearing they might not understand.
133See? But God's Word comes right on down to the Judgment, to judge them, 'cause they did see It. It was there.
Now the parable is this: The seed is the word of God.
134 What is the Seed of Life? The Word of God. Therefore, for Life, you can't come through a creed. You can't come through a denomination. You got to come back to the Word, now, the Seed of Life. All right.
135His Word is His Seed, and His Spirit is the Water. Now right back to John 3:14, there you get it again, you see. See? The Spirit lifts... is the Water. Now, look, John 3:14. We understand what it means. You want to read it.
And as Moses lifted up the brass serpent in the wilderness,... so must the Son of man be lifted up:
136See? Now, if Moses lifted up the brass serpent, for the same cause Christ was lifted up. Now what is it? Moses lifted up the brass serpent so that the people that was perishing might have water for life. Look, Jesus... O God! Jesus is the Word of God.
Now we're going to hammer that down, this afternoon, see, prove that.
137 Jesus is the Word of God. And He was bursted open, that Life. The Life is inside the Seed. That, this Life, which is Spirit, Water flowing over; the Spirit over the Seed of God, will bring forth the Life of the Seed. And if it brings forth something else, there's some other kind of seed there then. Amen. Do you understand? [Congregation says, "Amen."--Ed.] If the Spirit of God comes forth to water the Seed, if it's the Seed It's watering, it'll produce the Life of the Seed. That clear? ["Amen."] Produce the Life of the Seed, for that's what It's give for.
138 I believe the Bible is the--is the Word, the whole Truth. And Jesus is the Word made manifest. He and His Word is One and the same. What was He? Now look. He was that Seed.
139I got to hold something back, in order, get it in here this evening, you see. It's hard.
140He was that Seed that Eve should have produced. Do you get it? [Congregation says, "Amen."--Ed.] He was the Seed that Eve was... produce. But she hybrid It, by disbelieving God's Word.
141So, He was that Seed. And the only way that Life could be, in the reproduction of Life, Life had to come through that Seed. And that Seed had to die, in order to spread out the Life. Oh! Can't you see it? That's why the Water was given, to water the Seed. The Holy Spirit, that was in the garden of Eden, was to water the Seed.
142 Man wasn't made to die; he was made to live. But hybreeding brought life... a death there, rather. She hybrid It. Now you deny the serpent's seed? Then I'll ask you why you... What's these funeral services about? She was hybrid. Every one of us are hybrid from the original. That's the reason you're constantly dying.
143But, O God, there's a Germ of Life come from the real Seed. But God proved It was His Seed; He rose Him up again. See? That, through that Life that's going over the original Seed, like was given to Eve, over His real Church, is bringing forth Life again, through the Birth, through the womb of His Bride. See? Oh, it's rich and glorious! I give it a little time to study, so it'll sink in. He is that Seed. He is that Seed that was produced by the Word of God. "Be it unto me according to Thy Word." There's the Seed, see, taking the Word. See?
144 Now, Jesus is the Word made manifest. He and the Word is One and the same, and that's why It was so made manifest in Him so perfectly. That's the reason that God manifested Himself so perfectly in Jesus, because He was the Seed-Word, the Germ-Word, Itself. The Germ that's inside the Seed, that's the Life in the Seed. You get it? See? It was the... He was the Germ-Word of God. The Germ is the Spirit; the Germ is the Water.
145And Jesus had to be broken open there, in order for that Seed to let forth Its Life, to water other seed that was coming. Oh! Do you see? [Congregation says, "Amen."--Ed.] Even He said, "Other sheep I... that's not even of this fold, I have. They're going to see That. They're going to get that Word and stay right with It. And I'm sending forth the Spirit to water It, and It'll produce just exactly." It'll produce miracles. It'll produce the Power of God. It'll produce. And it will not deny anything, because it's a kindred seed with the Seed.
146It can't say, "Mr. Cocklebur, you come live with me." No. No, sir. No, no. It won't do it. No, indeedy. It just won't mix. Can't mix death and Life. You can't be dead and alive at the same time. Uh-huh. See?
147 So you see what I mean? It is the Germ that come from the Seed. He is. He is the Word of God made perfectly manifest. That's the reason that in Him was... What? That was the thing that... He is correctly the Son from the first Adam, was the Son that was promised through Adam, continue on the human race. And Eve hybrid it, to the serpent, and brought forth a generation of bastard children, born to death, without Life. And Jesus come, and was that Seed. He proved it. Everything that Adam lost, Jesus was. See it? He is the correct. Eve would have finally brought that Child forth. But she hybrid it, brought the serpent in, listening for wisdom, understanding, knowledge.
148 Now wait till we get into the Bride with that. See? That's what's... That's the reason I believe what I believe. It's got to come back to this Word.
149That's the reason I say, if somebody wants to--to discuss with me, talk to me about this Word, come. That's right. I've offered that, any time. If you think that the Name of "Jesus Christ" isn't right way to baptize, come talk to me about it. Uh-huh. If you don't believe there is such a thing as serpent's seed, you come see me, let's just take the Word. If you don't believe that women should have long hair, and that's her covering, come talk to me about it, with the Word. If you don't believe that the end of the time is at hand, and these things I'm talking about is, come talk to me about it. See? Come with me. Brother, Seed, just come on. Right.
150 You can't be a Seed and disagree with the Word, because the Word is the Seed. And if you are the Word, how can you disagree with It? You'd be disagreeing with yourself. You'd be defeating your own purpose.
151Like somebody said, "What would you... Why do you ever go out with them people like that?" Well, if I didn't do it, I'd be defeating the very purpose I was sent here for. There's got to be a Light.
152Now as we go on down, we're going to bring them things in and show just how they set themselves in order, just exactly perfectly with the Word. Now... Yes, sir. He is...
153 That's why God could work through Him. And what did He say when He was here on earth? "I do nothing until the Father shows Me." Perfectly.
154And anything He done, always was vindicated by the Scriptures. He said, "Search ye the Scriptures, for They are They that testify of Me. And if I don't do the things that They said They did, then I'm not that original Seed. But if I do do the thing, then why don't you believe Me?" That's right. "If you can't even believe Me, the way I stand, then believe the Word that I say, believe the works that I do, 'cause My Seed can only bear forth what I am."
155 The cocklebur can only be a cocklebur. You could hybreed it with anything else, but it's still a cocklebur. That's right. It'll express it. That's the reason that, a dual, is a hypocrite. That's a hybrid. A man that claims to be a man of God, and deny the Word, he's a hypocrite. A mule that claims to be the horse, he's not a horse. He said, "I'm a donkey," and neither one. You're a hypocrite, bastard-born, just exactly. That's flat, but that's what it is. He didn't aim to do that. Man done that with his wisdom. That's where he gets. That's where all man's wisdom winds up, to be bastard-born. All right.
156 Now, that's why Jesus was so perfectly manifested, God was so perfectly manifested in Jesus, because He was the Word of God. He was God's Word. That's the reason It couldn't produce nothing but just exactly God. And if God is in you, what more can you be?
157Didn't Jesus say, of the prophets who the Word of God came to... Who did the Word of God come to? [Congregation says, "Prophets."--Ed.] Prophets. Didn't Jesus call them "gods"? ["Amen."] Why? God was manifested in them. What was it? The spoken Word manifested. See? That's it. Said, "How can you deny, say... If you had any wisdom, you'd understand." He said, "I... How can you say you... We call them... God Himself called them 'gods.'" And said, "How can you then say you believe them, and deny Me, when I say I'm the Son of God?" Why didn't they see this then? Same thing today. "I'm that Seed that was to come, the woman's Seed."
158 "I'll give you a Seed." To the serpent, the serpent had already defiled her. He said, "But thy Seed, that I'll give you, shall bruise his head." He'll take that thing back again. Amen. I wish... I just wish everybody could see that. See? "I've come to conquer, and correct what Eve done. Only way I can do it is through a woman that believed the Seed; where, a woman didn't believe the Seed." A woman believed the Word; where, one didn't believe It.
159"I'm that Overcomer. I'm the One that's come to give Life, that through My death, to pay the penalty of what she done. Through My Life, will be given to you, to flow over you. And you'll be sons of God, and daughters of God, see, as long as the Seed is in there."
160You hybreed It, and you ain't got nothing but a denominational, bastard child. That's all. Anything deny the Word. Excuse me, sisters. I--I want you... I've just got to say just the way It says it Here. See? And that's--that's the way It is.
161 All of God's sons must be the same. Yes, sir. To be born of the Word and Spirit, brings us back to the spoken Word again, like in John 3. See? To be born of the Water and the Spirit, what does It do? Then It brings you right back again unto the place of where you should have been at the beginning. See? That's the reason of Christ's death, brings us right back again to (where?) sons of God.
162If Eve would have brought forth that Child... She would have finally done it. Did not God tell her, "Multiply and replenish the earth"?
163 But she had to walk over here, play the part of a whore. Well, you just say, "That's flat, Brother Branham." But wait just a little bit, we'll get into that a little later. See? See? You say, "It can't be." Well, we'll just find out where the Word says it is, or not. See? Then, it's right. They're not... It's not hid. If It is, It's hid from those who is lost. See? Right. See?
164 Now, now, this brings you right back to the spoken Word, then we are God's Word made manifest. See? Jesus said the same thing. "He that believeth on Me, the things... and Who I am, what I come for, and the purpose I do, to bring a man back to believe the Word of God and take nothing else with It, the works that I do, he'll do also." There you are.
165 Why is it not being done today? It's hybrid, bastard children, mixed up. It don't... It's a mule. It don't know what it believes.
166A mule don't know who his daddy is, who his mama is. He don't. He's no pedigree. There's nothing to him. He's an illegitimate creature.
167That's the way any person, that claims to believe God and don't believe His Word, will take a denominational creed and breed it with the Word. See, you're not of God. You're dead. You can't be dead and alive, the same time. So even the Word of God don't even grow, you're just playing the part of a hypocrite. Let that go for bishop, priest, cardinal, whoever it might be. That's right. It's got to be the Word, or you're dead, just an illegitimate child, God's Word (God part) won't grow. You might grow in the same field, as we're getting to directly, but you--you're sure not in--in the fold. It won't grow. All right. All right.
168 We notice then, see. The spoken Word, then we are God's Word made manifest. That's how God wants His Church, is to manifest Himself. How can He manifest Himself unless His Own Seed is in that person?
169How can you use your own thoughts, and God manifest Hisself through you? How can you take your own belief, and say, "Well, my pastor teaches, my--my--my creed says, that this days of mir-..." How you going to do that, and then be a manifested son of God? How you going to do it? The death of Jesus wasn't nothing to you. "Oh, I accept Him as my Saviour." You don't! You say you do, but you don't. Your works prove what you are.
170Jesus said the same thing. "If you think I'm illegitimately born..."
171They said, "We're Abraham's son, and need nobody to teach us."
172Said, "If you was Abraham's children, you would know Me." Said, "Which one of you condemns Me of sin, unbelief? Show me one thing that God promised of Me, that ain't fulfilled." Huh! "Show Me one thing that the Father promised, that I haven't fulfilled. Sin is unbelief. Let's see you produce it then." That, that dehorned them. See? Certainly. Said, "Who is accusing Me? Who can--who can condemn Me with sin, unbelief? See? If I don't believe, then why is the Father doing through Me like He's doing, every Word that He promised? Now let Me see where you got it in yours."
173 Who is the illegitimate born then? They were, illegitimate children professing to be God. Jesus said, "You are of your father the Devil, and his works you do." What kind of works did the Devil do? Try to hybreed the Word of God, through Eve.
174That's exactly the same thing that these big denominations do today. The works of the Devil, their father, they do. They are trying to take a creed and breed it with the Word of God. That's what Satan done in the beginning, the father, the Devil. God bless you, brethren. Come out of it! Jesus said so. You got one little scratch of God in you, you ought to look and see That. Hybrid! Oh, my!
175 The works that Jesus did! If a man has the Seed of God in him, with the Spirit of God watering that Seed, the same works that Jesus... was manifested in Jesus, Him being the original Seed of God, His death brings you back to the original Seed of God. And if the same Spirit that was within Him, is in you, then the same works will be manifested.
176Don't believe that? All right. Let's turn over to Saint John 14:12. You say, "I'm a believer, Brother Branham. I sure am a believer." All right. I'm going to see if Jesus would call you one, see if the Word of God called you one.
Verily, verily (absolutely, absolutely), I say unto you, He that believeth on me, the works that I do shall he do also; and greater works than these shall he do; because I go to the Father. (What is it? Same Seed.)
177 Can't keep... How can you plant wheat here, and wheat here, and say, "I'm going to get cucumbers here, and wheat here"? You can't do it. The only way you're going to get cucumbers, is plant cucumbers. If you hybreed it, then it won't be a cucumber. It'll be a hypocrite. Is that right? It'll be a hypocrite, friends. Just--just got to say it. It isn't neither one. Isn't cucumber or what you bred it with. It's a crossbreed, and it's a bad product. And it's dead, in itself, and it can't breed itself back no more. It's dead, right there. Back, won't go no farther. That finishes it. That's all. But if you want a cucumber, start with a cucumber.
178If you want a Church, start with the Word of God. You want a Life of God, start with the Word of God. Accept the Word of God in Its fullness, every measure of It. And then let... And if that is the fullness of God in you, then the rain that's falling will produce exactly what's in your garden.
179Then, now, where is your Latter Rain coming up at? You see where that's going after while, don't you? Going over them wild gourds that Elijah got, and thought they were gourds, or that them school of the prophets up there, that denomination they had. Gathered some wild gourds, and thought they were--they were peas. Oh, well.
180 Then, the works will be manifested in him, are the same, for it is the same Seed-Word of God. God's Son was His example Seed, and what His Life was when the Spirit poured upon Him after His baptism. And the Holy Ghost come upon Him. The very Life that He produced, well, that same watering Spirit of the Holy Ghost will bring forth the same kind of a Life, doing the same thing that He did, if it's the same Seed. Son-of-God Seed will bring forth a son-of-God Seed.
181Now, shame on you women with bobbed hair. Shame on you preachers denying that Truth, say, "That's all right. The hair has nothing to do with It." But God said it did. See where it's at? See?
182 That's why I believe the Word. It's a Seed. And if the Rain falls upon the Seed, It'll bring forth of Its kind.
183Now what's the matter with these revivals? What do we do? "Make a million more in '44," Baptists, Presbyterians, and whatever more, Pentecostals.
184But where is that manifestation of the works of Jesus Christ, "I do nothing till first the Father shows Me"? Where is that kind of a Seed coming from? The Holy Spirit will water and bring forth that Seed. It's the Water to the Seed. If the Seed has been planted, that's exactly what the Water is for.
185If the Water falls on you, you say, "Bless God, let me tell you something, preacher! I'm So-and-so, and I don't believe in that Stuff." You're a denominational. You're just an old hypocrite, to start with. That's what kind of seed was planted.
186 Don't--don't--don't--don't misunderstand me. I love you, honey. I'm trying to get This to you. See? I'll--I'll--I'll stop at it, when I finish today. I'll let it go. But I want you to know, one time, what's right, and the reason I believe what I believe. I believe the Devil has deceived you. Frankly, I know he has. According to God's Word, It can't fail. He has deceived you. Yes, sir. That's why I preach those things the way I do, because God's Word said it.
187"Oh," say, "well, Brother Branham, this is a different day." It's the same Word, though.
188They got some wheat out of the garner from back there, that was in time of Joseph, and put it and planted it here, a couple years ago. You see that in the magazine? And produced a crop of wheat. It was still wheat, that's the reason. Only thing it needed, just some water.
189 God's Word is just the same as It was when He spoke It back yonder, thousands of years ago. The only thing It needs is Water.
190Why don't we get a crop? Because we got the wrong kind of seed in. "How many, you all, why not change your letter?" Twofold child more of hell than you was when you started. "How many of you Methodists would like to 'come Baptist? You Baptists like to 'come Pentecostal? Just bring your membership over here." Oh, for goodness sakes! Tommyrot! Trash! Trash of the Devil. There's no Life in it, at all. It's hybrid, hypocritical, dead, twice dead, plucked up by the roots. Didn't Jesus say, "Every plant that My Heavenly Father hasn't planted will be rooted up"? Denomination, whatever it is, it'll be rooted up.
191God's Word, alone, will stand. Right! That's what He said. "Every man's word is a lie, but Mine is the Truth."
192 Then where we going to go? You better come back to your senses. But you can't hear It unless you're predestinated to hear It. We're getting into that. No wonder it falls like water on a duck's back, he's made to shed the water, not absorb it.
193The ark was made out of gopher wood and shittim wood. It's the most... It's nothing but just hollow. Nothing in it but hollow. Everything is taken out of it; it's growed that way, the lightest wood there is, lighter than balsam. Why did they do it? So he could soak it with pitch. "If it been oak," you say, "wouldn't oak do just as good?" No, sir. It won't soak up nothing. It turns it away. It--it's repellent; and this is an absorbent.
194And a real Seed of God is an absorbent for the Spirit. All denominationalism is took out. All unbelief is out. And when the Holy Spirit comes into that Germ of Life that's laying there, It produces another Seed, just exactly. Another son of God is born. Amen. Another amateur god, son of God!
195 I'm a Branham because I was born of Charlie and Ella Branham. That makes me a Branham, because I'm their seed. Their two agreements, with their sperm together, made a seed, and that made me.
196When God and His Word becomes one, hallelujah, that... When God's Spirit waters the Seed of God, the Word of God, It produces God. And it's not the individual. It's God, for (what?) you are dead. You're not yourself no more. You reckon yourself dead, hollowed out, waiting for the Seed-Germ. Then what is it? It isn't you no more; isn't the man. It's God in the man. It's the Seed-Germ, like the beginning, spoken Word. It's God's Word made manifest in the man. Then, it isn't the man; it's a man that's died. He can't be a hybrid and a son, at the same time. He's either a son of death or son of Life. So if he's the son of death, get it over to the Devil and let him kill it... Give over to God, I meant, and let Him kill the Devil that's in you, run him out, hollows you out. Then, let God plant His Own Life in you, then it's not you no more. It's God's Life, because it's God's Word watered by the Holy Spirit, will produce the same thing. You see it?
197I just love to preach on that a few minutes; but with thirty or forty pages of Scripture here, and I've only got three so far. My! All right.
198 Manifested, the works manifested the same by--same by us, for It is the same Word. Now, if you want to do the works of Christ, do the same thing He done. "He that believeth on Me shall have My works." What is that? Believeth (what?) that He is the original Seed-Germ that come. Where is the Seed?
199Here, let me take these handkerchiefs. Here is the man that was supposed to be. Right here, this is the man that was supposed to be.
200What happened? Eve hybrid it, breed it, what it did. Then what did it do? Turned to death; just keep dying, dying. Now this one come, that out...
201Now here stays the Word, just the same. Here is the Word laying here, just the same. Now what happened? Here is the Word. Now, the Word that God spoke, "To multiply and replenish the earth," It couldn't find a place to land.
202Finally, this Word, It caught into the womb of a virgin. We'll speak of the two wombs, this afternoon, more. And what happened? From Him came forth the Germ-Life, the thing that gives, the Water that gives the--the--the kernel its chance to reproduce itself. The Spirit came out of Him and went up.
203 Here we are. We come along. What happens? We believe it. We believe it. Now, what did Jesus say? "He that believeth on Me." See? "He that believeth on Me, the works that I do, the manifestation that... The Holy Spirit come in the form of a dove, come upon Me and done this, not through hybreeding, but through virgin-born." Not the--the--the course of--of life, like breeding a child, husband to wife; no, not that. Not a hybreed, but a virgin-born. "Now, through this, I'm giving this Life, that if you, by faith, will accept what Father, all the prophets, all the Word of God, I will pour this Life down upon you, and you'll... can't do nothing else but produce the same thing that I am!...?... The works that I do shall he do also." What did He do? Just as the Father led Him, what He saw. Saint John 5:19, just... "I do nothing till the Father shows Me."
204 What was He? Made Himself a Man. "God was made flesh, and dwelt among us. The Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us." God's spoken Word, through a virgin, brought forth a--a body. And in that body come the--the Water, the Spirit. "And washed by the Water of the Word." And then went in Him, dwelt in Him, and there come the Life of God manifesting Himself through Christ. God was in Christ, the anointed One. Christ means "the anointed One," a Man that was anointed. "And God dwelling in Him." What was it? The Germ with the flesh, the anointed One, flesh being anointed with the Spirit of God, produced the Word of God made manifest. "And we beheld Him, the only begotten of the Father, full of grace." See?
205 There we was, see. He was God's Word made manifest. And, now, He died in order to pay the debt of your hybreeding. My! My! There it is. What is it? That you could die to yourself, until you're no more yourself, and be filled with His Word, believing His Word. And then the Holy Spirit, was in Him, comes down to water that Word, to make It grow. See? And then what is it? God manifesting, continuing the work of His first Son, His only begotten, see, that died for our hybreeding life; that He might reconcile us back, to be sons and daughters of God, that through the Church might flow the same Life, by the Word, continuing the work being manifested as it was in Christ. Christ was God's Word made manifest. And He died, gave His Life, that He might send the Spirit; take His body up, and send the Spirit back, to water, pay the redeeming price, if we'll believe it. That's it right there: if you believe it. "He that believeth on Me, the works that I do..." Then come the Holy Spirit upon the same Word of God.
206 "Now," you say, "where--where do you throw it upon the Bible then?"
207The Bible has got to be in you. The Word is a Seed. As long It's laying here, it won't do nothing. But when It comes in here, when It comes in the heart, then It begins to manifest, by the Holy Spirit, the works of God. Then visions come, power comes, humility come. All your know-it-all is gone. You become nothing. Christ becomes alive. You die; He lives. There it is. Cause, He died, I live. When I die, He--He lives again. And when I die, He promised me Life. And I died out to myself, so in order I can have His Life. And how do I do it? By taking His Word, His Seed. Put His Seed in here, by faith, and believe It, and then It produces exactly what the Bible said.
208 Now, my brethren, search out across the country. We find a lot of imitations.
209Let's go on just a little while longer. See? All right. The works, the same manifested in His Church, that would be, that was manifested in Christ. He said so, Saint John 14:12. "Heavens and earth will pass away, but My Word shall not." Is that right? [Congregation says, "Amen."--Ed.] All right.
210 Predestinated, as He was, makes the Word-Seed flesh. I better stop there now. Maybe you wouldn't, but somebody out in the tape land might under-... might understand. Predestinated! All sons and daughters of God are predestinated. We'll get to the Scriptures, after while. I'm just quote it to you. Ephesians, 1st chapter, 5th verse. All right. We are predestinated. Why? Christ is the original Seed. And this original Seed was predestinated by the foreknowledge of God, knowing that the fall would come, and predestinated Him to take our place. You get it? All sons and daughters of God are predestinated.
"But," you say, "then will He condemn some?" No, sir.
211You're here on free moral agent. But the reason that He know... He, being God, the infinite One, as I spoke to you about, He foreknew everything that would be. He knowed who they was.
212 Now, He didn't make Eve do that. He didn't make her do it, but He knowed she would do it.
213Now, no wonder, I believe, in the 12th chapter of Saint Luke, I believe it is, He said. I... Don't put that down. I'll get it. I've got it wrote down, a little later, that. He said, "They got eyes, but they don't see. They got ears, but they don't hear. Isaiah well spoke of you. Isaiah foresaw you." And there they are, setting there, with eyes, ears, and everything else, but yet they can't see. Why? They are a repellent to the Word of God. Then Jesus said, "Oh, you hypocrites. You're the--you're the children of the Devil, and his works you do; then condemn Me," He said, "refuse My ministry." When, show me where your ministry is producing the full Word of God, as His was. See? See?
214 Now, predestinated, as He was. Now you say, "How does that predestination come?" God, formal... Now, if everybody don't understand this, I want you to raise your hand now when I get finished. See? God, in the beginning, commissioned Adam and Eve to multiply and replenish the earth. That's how sex was given, that's why it was. But what caused the hybreeding? Bring death. Now we get that this afternoon, in the two wombs. See?
215 Now notice. Now, in this, God foresaw and predestinated a world of sons and daughters. He predestinated them to be there. And because of hybreeding... Disbelieving God's Word caused the hybreeding. God has put it right back, again, that you don't have to be hybrid anymore. You can come right back to the original Word and be a son of God just like you was supposed to be at the beginning. See?
216 Christ couldn't help being what He was; He was the Son of God. That's it. See what I mean now? See, if you were intended, you see the Word of God, you believe It. Because why? (There's something new.) See? Why?
217Have you ever heard of strain, in a family? One, a--a--a son, will kind of impersonate his father or--or the mother, or the grandfather, the grandmother. That strain, in the family. You've heard of it. Haven't you?
218Well, that's the same thing from predestination. You were supposed to be here in the right way, at the beginning. But, being that you come the way you did, you're subject to the fall. But, being that you're predestinated, you hear the Word. It brings you right back where you were predestinated. Amen. (Never saw that before.) Brings you right... What--what makes you believe the Word of God, and turn down these other things? Is because you were... There is something in you. Way back yonder, you're suppo-... What? You are made to live here forever.
"I want Scripture for that, preacher."
219 Here it comes. "All that He foreknew, He's called; all that He has called, He has justified; and all that He has justified, He has already glorified."
"What's the use of preaching, Brother Branham?"
220There is a--there is a crop out there. Only thing I'm doing is seining. I'm just throwing It out there, and see where It goes. If they're repellent, the grease of the muck of the world and the denominations throw It off, I can't help it. But if there's one out there that can absorb It, he'll turn to be a son and daughter of God, just as sure as the world, amen, 'cause it's predestinated.
221 That's the reason that God could work His works through Jesus, He was the predestinated Son. "He was the Lamb slain before the foundation of the world." Before a hundred billion trillion million years ago, that we said Genesis 1:1 spoke of, a while ago, He was right then predestinated to take His place. Amen. That's the reason the--the will of the Father He did. He was the Word made manifest.
222 And every one of the other sons will have the same manifestation, and that's the ones that was predestinated. That little group, in every generation, will come up in the resurrection, all the way from the beginning of the world. And the reason, they hold on to It. Even Paul spoke of it in Revelation, or in--in Hebrews the 11th chapter, said, "They wander about in sheep skins and goat skins, and was destitute, and afflicted, and tormented; of whom this world was not worthy of." Amen. Had nothing to eat, and run about, and dug out, and persecuted, and sawed asunder, like Isaiah was, and many of the others. Paul speaking of them men. Who was he, said, spoke of "sawed asunder"? Isaiah, the prophet, predestinated even before the world begin. He should have come through the womb of Eve. But then he come through the womb--womb of a woman; his spirit had to come here to be a witness.
223So Jesus was, also, came for a witness of the death, burial, and resurrection; that man will die, but live again through Him, for He is the Seed that has to come up. Amen. Hope you see it. All right.
224 Predestinated as He was, makes the Word-Seed flesh in you, His Church, God's Word.
225You say, "Sure, Brother Branham. Every Word, I believe It." Then don't back up when you get your tradition. See?
226Stay right with that Word. And stay with That, watch what happens. Say, "O Lord, I believe It. Send the Holy Spirit." Then watch. Then if He goes to bearing record, then you know you got It. Not by some sensation; the devils do that. Not by some miracle; the devils do that. But by your constant belief in the Word of God, and the life that you live, never denying nothing. All right. That makes the Word becoming flesh, see, flesh and the same Water-Spirit.
I'll wait a minute. I can't pass this by. See?
227 Jesus was the Seed of Abraham, fleshly speaking. That right? [Congregation says, "Amen."--Ed.] A predestinated Seed of Abraham. And when the Spirit fell on Him, what kind of a Life did He bring? He brought a faith Life. What kind of a Life?
"You mean He's going to be a sojourner like Abraham?"
228That's where people get so mixed up today. They try to think that a man of God has to do this, and follow this, and do that. Oh, mercy, no. What was...
229How was Christ the Seed of Abraham? Not in His... so much in His body. Cause, Isaac, that seed of Isaac finally fell and died, it backslid and hybrid, too. We'll get to it, directly. See? But the faith Seed of Abraham, that he believed God's Word regardless of what the circumstances was! There you are. Whew! You know, I feel like shouting. Look. See? Look. The faith Seed of Abraham, what was it? Not Abraham's body, but Abraham's faith. Abraham's faith in (what?) the Word of God. No matter what come, he called anything contrary to It as though it wasn't even there. Oh, me, wouldn't that rip these denominations to pieces? Hum, hum, hum, hum! It sure would.
230 If the Truth of even Marriage And Divorce was only brought out in its light that it's in here, in the Bible, it would break up every church in this city, any other city, try to get back to it. They're, both sides, wrong. I can prove it by the Word. They're both wrong. All right. Whether a man should do this or do that, or a woman this or that. I'm not going to say it, because I got enough confusion now amongst them. See? Uh-huh. Jesus said, "Let them alone. Blind leads the blind." Why, they just fuss about it. They wouldn't believe it. If they're born to Eternal Life, they'll believe the Word. See? Right. If they don't, God will manifest Himself to them. If they don't believe It, why, they won't believe It. That's all.
231 Let's get to this, first. We might get to that, later sometime. But let's take care of this, first, see, and see why we must believe these things, how we got to believe them. You must believe them. If you don't, you're lost. You are.
232 "Believe what, Brother Branham? You?" No, sir, not me. You believe me, and...
233 I'm saying the Word. I'm not putting anything here. I'm just telling you what the Bible says about believing this Word. And that's what I've done, is trying to believe that Word just the way It's wrote; I don't add anything, take anything. I just read It just the way It is, and believe It just like that. And by the grace and help of Almighty God, He's confirmed It.
234And I ask anybody to disprove It. Now, you on the tapes, come do it. Tell me one time I ever told you anything wrong, it didn't come to pass. Tell me anything, any time, that God never confirmed and worked it just exactly according to the way it was said. All right.
235 Predestinated, as He was, makes the Word-Seed the same Water on (what?) this Church today. Is a Bride predestinated? Did God say He would have a Bride without spot or wrinkle? [Congregation says, "Amen."--Ed.] Then It's predestinated. Isn't It? ["Amen."] See? Well, Christ was predestinated. He was the Royal Seed of Abraham, and what did it do? When the Spirit come on Christ, He bore record of the Word of God. And when the--when the Water-Spirit falls on the Word-Seed, the Royal Seed of Abraham's faith in God's Word will produce the same kind of a crop.
Say, "I don't believe that."
236All right, let's find out. Let's go now and see. Are we Abraham's Seed? Genesis 17. Go back in Genesis and get the 17th chapter. I'm leaving a lot of these off here, but I--I got to hit some of them in here. Cause, some critic might come along and say, "I don't believe that." So, we'll just place a little bit in there, so He can stop him from saying it. See? All right, 17:7, let's start at the 6th verse.
And I will make thee exceedingly fruitful (Abraham's Seed), and I will make many nations (Gentiles and all)... and kings shall come out of thee.
And I will establish my covenant (now watch) between me and thee and thy seed after thee in their generation for an everlasting covenant, to be a--to be a God unto thee, and to thy seed after thee.
237 What is the Seed of Abraham now? Not his flesh. Paul said, "Jew, that Jew outward, is not Jew. The Jew inwardly." See? What is the Seed of Abraham? Those that believe the whole Word of God, regardless of what denomination, or papa, or mama, anybody else says. They believe the whole Word of God. God said, "I'll establish my covenant right now, predestinate this covenant with thee and with the Seed, in each generation after thee, that will believe it." There you are, Seed of Abraham. Now you say... Now watch. God said, "I will establish it with the Seed."
"Well," you say, "Brother Branham, that gives everybod-..."
238 Wait now just a minute. Let's go to Ephesians now, over to the Book of Ephesians, and we're going to start at the 1st chapter of Ephesians. And then we'll read a little bit here and just see what God has to say about this--this subject. Now listen. Paul, now watch the way he addresses this now.
239Everybody on your--on your feet now, we just got... or on your lookout. We got just a few minute now, then we'll... About forty-five minutes, something, then we'll dismiss for lunch. Now look.
Paul, an apostle...
240What is apostle? "One sent." "Paul, a sent-one of Jesus Christ." Is that right? [Congregation says, "Amen."--Ed.] "By the will of the Sanhedrin"? I misread that, didn't I? "By the will of--of the Luther, or the..."? Well, anyhow:
Paul, a sent-one of Jesus Christ by the will of God, to the saints...
241Who is it to, everybody? No, sir. Everybody can't take it. Uh-huh. That's right.
... to the saints which are at Ephesus, and to the faithful in Christ Jesus:
242 Them that's already in there. That's what I hope I'm talking to, in this congregation this morning, those that are already "in Christ Jesus." Now, that's where this is addre-...
243See, you can't tell the... those--those babies out there about It. They can't eat meat. They have to drink milk. They're stunted. See? So, remember, they can't eat strong meats.
... now to the faithful in Christ Jesus:
Grace be unto you, and peace, from God our Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ. (All right.)
Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who has blessed us...
244Now, he's talking to the Church, now. This is not the outside. This is Church.
... with all spiritual--spiritual blessings in heavenly places...
245Like this morning, those who love It is just eating It up. See?
... heavenly places in Christ:
According as he has chosen us...
246 Did we choose Him? Huh? "Oh, Brother Branham, I--I beg your pardon. I did." No. You, according to the Word, you didn't.
247Jesus said, "You never chose Me. I chose you." Oh, yeah. When did He choose It? When Jesus say He chose His Church? "Before the foundation of the world."
248"According as He has chosen us in Him," at the last revival that Dr. So-and-so had? No, no. You might read that in a creed, a text book, but not in this One. See?
According as he hath chosen us in him before the foundation of the world,...
249When were we chosen, at the last revival, the night we got saved? Why, when--when there wasn't no world, was no star, there was no atoms, no molecule, that's when we were chosen. Amen. Oh, don't let me start preaching on that. I'm just trying to explain something here. All right.
... before the foundation of the world, that we should be...
250What? "Members"? No. "We should, oh, after we're saved, we just do as you want to"? No.
... we should be holy and without blame before him in...
251"Membership"? No, no. It's "love." Ain't it? That's right. All right. "In love." Excuse me. I'm just cutting up, I guess, now. I shouldn't do it. All right.
... in love:
Having (What? P-r-e-d-e-s-t-i-n-a-t-e-d. Oh!) predestinated us unto the adoption of children (the Seed from the beginning, see)... of children by Jesus Christ to himself, according to the good pleasure of his will,
252 Who did it? God. When did He do it? Before the foundation of the world. Then if we come in an illegitimate birth through Eve's corruption, making us all her children and subject to death, then the sovereign God has to make a way to redeem His children. "And all the Father hath given Me will come to Me. And no man can come unless My Father draws him." Oh, my! Now where's your great big thing you done? You never done nothing. You ought to be ashamed. God, Who done all things! The wheel is a working just right.
253Someone come, the other day, said somebody said something bad about me, and--and accusing me of something that was wrong. And I said, "Oh, forget it."
254Said, "How can you take it like that? That involves your family, that."
255I said, "Oh, my!" I said, "That was predestinated before the foundation of the world, to give me a trial." I said, "Oh, my, my, my! Sure. So that's all right."
Said, "How do you do it?"
256I said, "If I looked right down this a way, I'd be falling all the time."
257 That's the way with the people today. "If I accept the Truth of God's Word, Brother Branham, they'd kick me out." Well, what are you looking here for? Look out here at the end of the road. See, a man who looks like this, he don't know where he's going, he looking this way. But if you look out yonder, you don't care what's going on now, you know where you're going. See? That's it. Look where you're going. Stay lined up with the Word. All right.
258 "Predestinated us now unto adoption." Now do you believe we were predestinated? [Congregation says, "Amen."--Ed.] Now, was Jesus predestinated? ["Amen."] He was the Lamb of God, already slain before there was a light, before there was a meteor, before there was a molecule, atom, anything. He was the Son of God, slain. Oh, the greatness of God!
259Then these little peanut brains out of some little manufactured, supernatural incubator over here, tries to debate That and say It's not right. That's a shame. Who are you?
260Even some of them saying, "There's no hell." And you're setting on a pot of it every day, eight-thousand-miles thick, just below you, volcanic; and then look up and defy God and His Word. When you defy the Word, you defy God. Right.
261Oh, my, how great Thou art, Lord! How thankful we should be! All right.
262 So, believers, of the Word and Spirit, must be one. You get it? [Congregation says, "Amen."--Ed.] Believers, the Word and the Spirit, are absolutely one. You don't do your own thinking. You don't use your own mind. That wonderful? ["Amen."] The mind was in Christ is in you. See? Mind is in Christ, and you'll take the Word just like He did, 'cause He was the Word. And the mind of Christ in you, you are the Word. You're God's living Word, representatives of Him, here on earth, that's right, continuing the work. The Church should be that way. And when so, the Bible is manifested again like in the early days of the disciples. Just like the disciple, the Bible is living again, in you.
263 Now let's see. I've got to try to get at least, about fifteen pages here, right quick. I just hate to do that. But I'm just going to have to run over it. Cause, I don't, then I'll be this afternoon... I got a meeting tomorrow, and--and I just got to hurry now. All right. Now we'll try to make it just a little quicker, if we can, snap into it. Are you believing? [Congregation says, "Amen."--Ed.] All right.
264 And when so, the Bible is manifested again like in the early days of Christ. See? Cause, you are a predestinated Seed just like Christ was. And when the Rain falls on the Seed, the Life produces Itself, when the Holy Spirit falls.
265When It fell on those Seed that... Jesus said He chose them (when?) before the foundation of the world, then they were a predestinated Seed. Is that right? [Congregation says, "Amen."--Ed.] Then, here they haul themselves up, in the upper room, these Seeds, the Word. And the Word was laying on there, without Life in It. "All of a sudden there came a sound from Heaven as the Waters begin to gush down, and It actually filled all the house where they were setting." And the Seeds begin to grow. It begin to manifest Itself, the Word of God being manifested. All right.
Why then has the revival fires let up?
266 Now, I got about ten Scriptures here, if you could just notice it on here, that I ought to say it. But I've got to skip over a lot of it, and just so you get the outline of it. All right.
267Why then has the revival fires let up? Now I got to call names. I won't do it after this 'less God tells me to. But I've got to call names. I've got to say things that I don't want to say, but, in order to make this clear.
268You can see now where I'm getting to, the reason I've done what I done. I believe This is the Word. And I believe that Christ has a Church, and the Church is the field. We'll get to it, after while. And you've got to get the Word in the field before the Spirit can ever do anything. See?
269 Why then has the revival fires let up? Don't hear very much more of Billy Graham, like great evangelists. Oral Roberts, not burning the country like he used to. My meetings is not even heard of. There's just three. What's the matter?
270Now we're going to get some real deep teaching. See? I'm going to have to just use it now. And if this tape should fall in the hands of Billy Graham, Oral Roberts, I want you to know, my brethren, that I'm not disregarding you. I'm taking myself, if you notice, in there, as your fellow brother in the Gospel. And I think, after this, you'll have a better understanding, brethren, of why I have did what I've done. And I hope that I find grace in the sight of God, and before you, in being honest and truthful to tell you the reason why.
271 Now, Billy Graham, the world was a burning here not long ago with Billy Graham. Very seldom hear of it now. He's still going, but what's the matter? Oral Roberts, why, just burning the earth up; dying down. Tommy Osborn. All them are good, godly men. What's happened? Believing that God called me for a ministry, what's happened to mine? Now here is going to answer some questions. See? What's happened?
272You say, "Brother Branham, yours is deadest of all of them." That, that's true. That is right.
273Billy Graham is more heard of than I am, and Billy is more heard of than Oral. Oral is more heard of, in one day, than I am in six months. Tommy Osborn, Tommy Hicks, any of those godly men, they're more heard of. So, as far as that turn, mine is farther away than all of them. What's happened?
274"Brother Branham, you saying that, that you telling us here now that you actually believe the Word and everything, well, what's happened to you then? What taken place?" That's what we want to know. That's what we want to know.
275 Now, put her down in your mind now. Pull down the umbrella and shake the rain off, and open up your heart just a minute and listen.
276Remember, the Bible said in Genesis, the 1st chapter we read, to base our thought for the day, is, "Every seed after its kind." It'll have to bring forth after its kind. That's right. Every seed will have to bring. Remember, the earth is full of seeds, and the rain makes it bring forth after its kind.
277I believe it is near the harvest time. Don't you believe it? [Congregation says, "Amen."--Ed.] You all agree with that. ["Amen."] We are near the harvest time. Now, the seeds has been planted. That's what's the matter with it. The seeds has been planted. Oh!
O God! I wish you could see what passed before me then.
278The seeds has been planted. Remember, there's a planting time, then a harvest time. They know they said so. All right.
279 Now, there has been three different kinds of seeds planted. A denominational, Billy Graham, he was the head planter. Oral Roberts, for the Pentecostals. Pentecostal seed has been planted; I'm talking about organization now. And, then, the Word has been planted. Now you'll have to understand, folks. I ain't saying this no more unless God tells me. I want you to get this good and clear. Three seeds has been planted.
280That's the reason, the planting, it's about over. See? It's all over. Seeds must be planted before the Rain falls. That right? [Congregation says, "Amen."--Ed.] Or, otherwise, the Spirit. Now you're going to disagree there, but hold on just a minute. See? Seeds must be planted; and then the Rain falls, to water the Seed. Is that right? ["Amen."] Now I want...
281Is there anybody in here that understands Hebrew, knows Hebrew words? All right. You look it up if you want to.
282 Now, we are hearing so much, and so many organizations and everything else talking about, "We're in the latter rain." Nonsense. No such a thing now.
283Oh, something is happening. I can just see it passing before me. It's done caught the Spirit. See? Amen. I know this is Truth. It's THUS SAITH THE LORD. By vision, see, just moving, coming. Can't hardly look down here. See? Every time I look, I see it just moving up in front of me, like that, and breaking off; and move this way, and look this way. I been trying to watch some fellows setting around down here. Look away, and everywhere I look, looks like there it is. See? All right.
284Let's go back and try it again now, be sure that I got it in there. I don't know what exactly happened along that line. Look.
285 I believe that it is near the harvest time. The seeds have been planted, denominational seed of the churches, such as the Evangelicals, like Baptist, and Presbyterian, and Lutheran. And the Pentecostal seeds has been planted into the Pentecostal organization, by great men like Oral Roberts, Tommy Hicks, and Tommy Osborn, great men of God. See? And I believe that the Word of God has been planted, unadulterated, away from any of those organization. That's what's the matter. See? The Seed must have...
286The Seed plant must have Seed Water before It can grow. It must have Water, to fall, before the Seed that's been planted can grow.
287Now, "Well," you say, "Brother Branham, there's been our..." I know. That's right. Catching your thought now, you see. You just can't hide it now. Uh-huh. All right. So, be careful what you're thinking.
288 Now, the Seed must be planted. And then It must have Water, in order to grow.
289Now, you say, "Well, Brother Branham..." I'm going to express your thought thought there. "We've had the Water." So be it. That's correct. You have had the Water.
290You ever plant cabbage or anything, or seeds, or something another like that? Usually, they got a water there, just pour a little on them. See? All right.
291But, now, wait. What did we have in that planting time? The former rain.
"Oh," you say, "Brother Branham, nonsense!"
292Now wait just a minute. You take the word "former," in Joel 2, and look at it, and see if the Hebrew word... You go to the Hebrew, and see if it don't. If you want to write it down, m-o-u-r-e-h, moureh, and get the Hebrew word, interpret, see what moureh means. Teaching, the teaching "rain" has went forth.
293The denominational teaching rain has went forth, "A million more in '44," Baptists. So-and-so, so-and-so, members in the church. Oral Roberts and them brothers with the Pentecostal move, the economic... the great Pentecostal move, they moved up into the millions. See? That's right. And the Seed has went forth, the Word, for the minority, the group.
294 Now watch. Now remember, the word m-o-u-r-e-h, moureh means teaching, the "former rain." It says the moureh, "rain," the teaching rain. Teaching rain went forth. Billy Graham has struck the world; the Pentecostals struck the world; and the Word has struck the world.
295 Now, what's the matter now? She is now waiting for "the latter rain." That's when she produces her fruits. Oh! Hum! I hope you get her. Then the kind of seed you have planted in your field will be the kind of crop you will reap. If the denominations wants more members, that's what they're going to get; that's what they have gotten. The Pentecostals wants more Pentecostals; that's what they're going to get. Right. But the Word is going to produce sons and daughters of God. Uh-huh. Uh-huh. Right. That's coming, too. Watch. Look at that great latter rain supposed to be done, how they would run over the wall, leap over, and how they'd be an army coming. Just wait a minute. Uh-huh. The kind of crop you'll get, is the kind of seed you put in your field. All right.
296 The two denominational kinds, you understand, the two denominational kinds will unite together, to go to Sodom.
297But the Word will stay with the Elected, the Royal Seed. Amen. See? Jesus said, "As it was in the days of Sodom, so shall it be in the Coming of the Son of man."
298Two Angels went down, two anointed ministers went down to Sodom, to try to bring out a man that was backslidden, had a little speck of God about him. And his wife, his bride, you know what happened to her; she was disgraced. And look at his daughters; and look what it hatched out to be after he got out. Was always a hair in the biscuit. You know that's right. Excuse that expression; but, you know, a gaggy thing. So that's a... It always was. We know that. Now, you can't deny God's Word.
299 But there was One that stayed with Abraham, that gave a sign. Yeah. That right? [Congregation says, "Amen."--Ed.] All right. All right. One stayed back.
300What was Abraham and his group called? The elected Seed that never went down. They were pilgrims. They journeyed here, they journeyed there; they journeyed here, they journeyed there; interdenominational.
301But the denomination went down and made himself a city. And Lot became the priest, or the bishop, or the... you know, whatever it was there, the big man, set in--set in the city and done the judge, who says (the bishop, the state presbyter), "No, we won't have that guy in our midst. No, sir. He disagrees with our theology. We can't have it." There's old Lot. There he set. "If he don't pack credentials from our group, we won't have him, at all." Who made you a judge over the House of God, you hybrid? Uh-huh. Huh! God's Word will be preached, anyhow.
302 Saint Martin went to a group like that, and that guy wouldn't even stand up, to give him respect, after he had broke the gates. God even burnt his robe off of him, back of him, made him rise up and salute that prophet of God that entered the city. Uh-huh. That's right. His seat caught on fire, where he was set in the throne he was on. That's right. You've read the history of the church. Yes, sir. He went down there with the true Word, performed miracles and signs; and proved, on the Word, that he was. They had their own bishoprie, and they had what they wanted, and that's just what they wanted. But God is going to see that... Might have been some elected children in there, and he had to go get them. That's right.
303 So, remember, what was it? Now let's stop here just a minute. Lot once had the choice to be interdenomination, himself. That right? [Congregation says, "Amen."--Ed.] He once had the choice to journey with Abraham, but the love of the world choked him out. That's what's done today.
304And, remember, those down in Sodom never seen one of those supernatural miracles. They had a blinding. And preaching the Word blinds the eyes of the unbeliever. That's what Billy Graham and them has done, blinded the eyes of them unbelievers out there. That's right.
305Now you can't deny that Jesus said, "As it was in the days of Sodom, so shall it be in the Coming." Here it is, in the Bible. See? It'll be the same thing at the Coming of the Son of man.
306 Now watch. But there was One which was the Word. He was the Word, and where did He stay? With the promised one, the elected one. The Word stayed with the elected one. And the Word of God, today, will stay with the elected One, the Royal Seed of Abraham, by the promise.
307What kind of a works did It do? When It was manifested about eight hundred years later, in the form of Jesus Christ, It done the same works that that One did there, the Word did, at the gate at Abraham's tent. Set with His back turned to the tent, told Abraham his name was Abraham; not Abram, what it always had been, what his name. But his name was Abraham, 'cause God met him a few days before that, told him his name was Abraham. Said, "Where is thy wife," not S-a-r-r-a. S-a-r-a-h, "Where is thy wife, Sarah?" Like He didn't know.
Said, "She's in the tent, behind You."
308He said, "I'm going to visit you." "I," the personal pronoun, "I'm going to visit you, according to the time of life," oh, "and you're going to have that baby that you've waited on."
309The latter rain is fixing to fall. You've held that Seed in there long enough now, on believing. And you're looking for a coming Son, and He's coming. Amen. That's the real Church today, see, that elected Seed. "You been looking for Him, and I'm going to send Him to you." Amen. What said that? The Word.
"Oh," you say, "that was the Word?" I beg your pardon.
310 Abraham called Him, "Elohim," That's the Almighty, self-existing One. He was the Word, Elohim.
311Where did He come to? Abraham's Seed. Now, remember, He had nothing to do with them denominations. He stayed right with the Elected, and preached, that's right, and showed the sign. And Jesus said... Now wait just a little bit.
312 Then, Sarah, in herself! Watch that pollution, see. Now, actually, to disbelieve That, God would have killed her right there. You know that? And she come out and denied. Abraham... She laughed up her sleeve, in other words, to herself. Now, she never, maybe, even cracked a smile. But, down in her heart, she--she--she kind of laughed a little bit. "Me, an old woman, a hundred years old; fifty years since the menopause, time of life. Lived with him all that years! Well, we haven't lived as husband and wife, for twenty-five years, maybe thirty. See? And mean to say I'm going to have pleasure with my lord, Abraham?" Her husband!
313That's the kind of wives you all ought to be, should be. Paul said the same thing. Love your husband that much. Not hybreed something out here. See? Remember, your thoughts... We'll get to that, this afternoon, the "womb, thought." So now... But, in that, she loved Abraham so much she called him her lord.
314 "My lord being old, too, and me old, and me have pleasure with him again?" And she... [Brother Branham imitates Sarah's silent laugh--Ed.]
315And the Angel showed Abraham Who He was, that He was the Word. He said, "Why did Sarah laugh?"
So He called her forth, and she said, "I never."
He said, "But you did."
316What? That's grace. See? Right there, God would have slew her right there, but He couldn't. Oh! See our stupidity? He'd kill every one of us, but He can't. To kill Sarah, He had to take Abraham, 'cause Sarah was a part of Abraham. They were one, in union. And to take the Church and destroy It, He can't do it, because It's part of Himself, Christ; part of Himself, the Word being made flesh. Oh! Amazing grace, how sweet the sound! Couldn't do it. You get it? [Congregation says, "Amen."--Ed.] He couldn't kill her. He couldn't take her life, because she was part of Abraham. See? She was flesh of his flesh, and bone of his bone.
317 In our mistakes, don't say, "Well, I--I made a failure." No, that don't make them... Abraham made failures, too. See?
318But He couldn't take the Church. He can't kill the Elected, He can't take your life, because you're part of Himself. You're the Word. The Word is in you. It's manifest Itself, proving Itself; love, joy, peace, long-suffering. All the Words of God, you believe every one of Them work, and God working through you. See? You're a part of the Word, which is Christ. And we are taught that He is the Word. "And we are flesh of His flesh, and bone of His bone." There you are.
Now we're coming down to something.
319 Moureh, moureh, the rain, "former" rain, planting rain has went forth. Now what happened? The former rain was being planted; the latter rain fell. What happened? Sodom and its Sodomites burned; Abraham received the promised son. Jesus said, "Let them grow together. The tares will be bound, bundled, and burned. The gar-... Wheat will go to the garner." See? The latter rain is just at hand. We're going to get...
320I don't want to wait too long on that, 'cause I got something real good back here on that, I know. See?
321 The two denominations will unite, Pentecostal and these other, and will unite. But the--the Word will stay with Abraham's promised Seed, as It did then. Jesus said, "As it was then..." Have you got ears to hear, eyes to see, understanding to understand with? [Congregation says, "Amen."--Ed.] Jesus said, "As it was, is not it written..." Would He say, if He was standing here this morning, would not--would not He say this, "Is not it written, that, as the days of Sodom, so shall it be at the Coming of the Son of man"? ["Amen."] Don't you see the two harvests coming up here, receiving their last shower? They've come along to that last shower. See? Then what happened? The Angels and the Lord disappeared. Then the rain took place. All right.
322 Now watch real close now. Now, I believe I was on this subject here, yeah, on the rain, and the lat-... for the latter rain. All signs are pointing to the end now. Everybody, that believes God's Word, knows that. Even...
323Let me stop on another one right here. I'm going to have to call name. I don't mean to be rude, but I've got... I'm... I told God I--I--I'd pull no punches, I'd come right here and just express exactly what I've knowed all my life, and then there's some things over here at the end I'm going to have to withhold, I know, but I--I'm--I'm going to express to you, as far as He let me do it. First, I'm...
324Mrs. Wood knows that after I got this, and many more pages beside this, the Holy Spirit said, "Don't do that." Did I call you, Mrs. Wood, and said, "He told me not to do that"? So I went back and prayed. And that night He come to me in a vision, and said, "Go do this. Take This and place It there, 'cause they won't understand This. It isn't time for This yet. Place This here." And I did. That's right. See? "Obedience is better than sacrifice." See? All right. Obeying!
325 Now, now look. We're... Show you we're at the end time, even the un-... The parable of the wise virgin and the unwise virgin--virgin is with us. Now, look. The unwise virgin--virgin... Excuse me. The unwise virgin is going to be the hybrid. See? She had the Seed, without the Oil, the moisture to make It grow. Now, and what's she doing? The--the two groups, the Pentecostal group and the denominational of the world (the evangelical groups), has emerging together. See? What for? Going to Sodom, see, see, now notice, to reap this harvest. Notice the unwise virgin--virgin.
326 Have you noticed that, even one of my great friends, a real scholar, a man that's smart, intelligent, brilliant, Pentecostal man? And I notice my brethren in the Christian Business Men is shouting the praises of God, because, in there, they got Episcopalian preachers, Catholic priests. I wonder if those men are sound asleep. Do you realize? They say, "Oh, it's the greatest thing you ever heard, Brother Branham. Why, this Episcopalian people come over here and they say they got the Holy Ghost. They spoke in tongues. They did these things. Glory to God! I'm telling you, they're--they're--they're just... Why, their church has been revolutionized." Oh, my!
327 Brethren, don't you know what that is? It's the sign. When the wise virgin wants Oil... Or, the unwise virgin, rather, wants Oil, and, while she's buying It, that's the time that the Bridegroom come. Oh, you Pentecostals, what's the matter? Well, you can't see it unless God shows it to you, that's one thing sure. If--if you wasn't born back yonder, predestinated to it, you're going to miss it. "Blessed are the ears that can hear." Blessed are the hearts that can understand, for the time is at hand. Every sign pointing to it. See?
328 Look what kind of revivals they're having. Great revivals, have had. Looks good, doesn't it?
329You say, "Brother Branham, now you got us on the limb." That's where I wanted you.
"How you going to know what's right and wrong?"
330Give it the Word test. That's the way to tell whether it's right or wrong. That's, just--just give it the Word test, see what it says about the Word. Any spirit, see what it says about the Word. If it denies the Word, it's not of God. See? No matter what it is, if it denies the Word, it's not of God. Look, give it the Word test, and see what happens.
331 Jesus warned us of these things. Matthew the 24th chapter and the 35th verse, I just want to refer to that, 'cause on account of the tapes. Just a moment now. We haven't got but just about twenty more minutes till we dismiss, and--and I'm sure we're not going to even get one third of the way through, but I got to read this anyhow. See? Matthew 24:35. Now listen real close what Jesus said. Now, how this... How He told us, that, "The two spirits would be so close, it'd deceive the very Elected..." You know that. Don't it? Now, is it going to be true? Yes, sir. Matthew 24:35 says:
Heavens and earth shall pass away, but my words shall not pass away.
332See? Now he... That the two spirits so close together, now it's got to be that way. It's got to be that way. The--the Pentecostal denomination has got to act so real, like the real, until Jesus said that only the Elected wouldn't be deceived. That kills me, nearly. But, my denominational brethren, can't you see why--why I've done what I done? See? "So close, that would deceive the very Elected, if it was possible."
333But, to the Elected, that's elected to Eternal Life. Now, you talk about striking this, we will strike it after while, really hit it. See? The... Remember, it's, the Elected is the only kind that will catch It.
"Well," you say, "how do you know that you're not right?"
334 Then test me by the Word. Come, test your denomination by this Word. Let's see who is right. "Prove all things," the Bible said.
335You say, "It don't make any difference, be baptized this way or that." It does make a difference. That's what Satan told Eve.
336Somebody already been baptized, in Acts 19. A good Christian man baptized them, too, John the Baptist. Paul said, "Have you received the Holy Ghost since you believed?" We said...
He said, "We know not whether there be any Holy Ghost."
337Said, "Then how was you baptized?" If you'd have caught it, you'd have knowed it. See? "But how would you have... How--how was you baptized?"
He said, "Unto John, the great man that baptized Jesus."
338Paul said, "That will not work now. Cause, John never baptized, only unto repentance, not for remission of sins; the Sacrifice wasn't offered." And when they heard this, they were rebaptized, in the Name of Jesus Christ.
What if Moses said...
God said, "Take off your shoes, Moses."
339 He said, "You know, I tied them a little tight this morning, Lord. I'll show more respects, I'll take off my hat"? That wouldn't have worked. He never said hat. He said shoes.
340And that's the Devil that tries to whitewash That, like he did with mother Eve. It's every Word the Truth, just the way God has got It wrote there. That's the way I believe It.
341Now, you can go ahead. If you say, "Well, we got the Truth," well, you go ahead then. That's all right. If you're that blind, you go right ahead, staggering in darkness. This is the Word is going to judge you, brother, not your creed.
342 Oh, it looks good. Yes, sir, looks good. And you say, "Well, Brother Branham, wait a minute. Bless God, I seen them go out there and heal the sick." Oh, sure, so have I. "Oh, I seen them speak in tongues." Yes, sir, so have I.
343I've never believed, and there's no one can prove it by God's Word, that the initial evidence of the Holy Ghost is speaking in tongues. I want the man to come do it. I've challenged that all along. I believe in speaking in tongues. Yes, sir. But I've seen devils speak in tongues. Witches and wizards speak in tongues, and interpret it, denying there was such a thing as Jesus Christ. I've seen men speak in tongues, living with another man's wife; stand, look me right in the face, a vision before him; called him out to one side, and made him a witness to it. And you call that the Holy Spirit? Oh, yes.
344 You say, "Well, Brother Branham, don't you believe the Holy Ghost speaks in tongue?" Yes, sir. But give it the Word test. See?
345Jannes and Jambres worked miracles. That's right. Didn't he? Yes, sir. Jannes and Jambres, when Moses went down to Egypt, everything that Moses done in the way of a sign, Jannes and Jambres, them two witches, could produce the same thing. Two devils! Moses would say, "Fleas!" They said, "Fleas!" Moses said, "A stick on the ground!" They said, "A stick on the ground!" "A serpent!" "A serpent!" That's right. They could work miracles.
346The Bible said, that, "In the last days, that, devils would rise, working miracles, and would deceive the people." Awful hard, brother, but you must know the Truth.
347 Jesus said, "Many will come to Me in that day and say, 'Lord, Lord, have not I did this, and did that, and did that, and so forth, in Your Name?'" He'll say, "Depart from Me, you worker of iniquity." What is iniquity? Something that you know that's wrong, and you do it, anyhow. And you know that God's Word is right. Why do you play the hypocrite? Because of your organization, and pick a little bit here and won't take the rest of It. You worker of iniquity! Said, "Depart from Me. I never even knew you." Now, that's... You either wade through hell here or hereafter. So, see? Now, remember, that's true. That's what Jesus said.
348 Jannes and Jambres withstood Moses. Remember. And the Bible said, "As they withstood Moses, in the last days they would reappear, those spirits, again." What? Just before the liberation of the people. Hallelujah! The liberation time is here.
349Jesus said, in Matthew 24 over there, that--that, "They would deceive the very Elected, if it was possible." Just the Elected will catch It, just a one here and there. "The very Elected, if possible."
350"As Jannes and Jambres withstood Moses, so will these men of reprobate mind concerning the Word, concerning the Truth." And the Word is the Truth. Is that right? Now, this is not skim milk, friend. See? Look. They...
351 The Bible said, Jesus said, that, "They would be so close that they would deceive the very Elected, if it was possible." But it ain't possible. That Seed is going to fall there, because It was predestinated to fall there. The seeds has went forth; the denominations has sowed. The Word has been sowed. See?
352And Jannes and Jambres, they, them people, the Bible said these devils would rise up in the last days and would deceive the people, by these miracles and signs that they could perform. How you going to know the difference? The Word. The... Even the Old Testament said, "If they speak not according to the law and prophets, there's no Life in them," if they deny one thing.
353 Then show me one person was ever baptized, using the title of name of "Father, Son, Holy Ghost." Why do you do it then? A creed, hybrid, dead children, bastard children, twice dead, plucked up by the roots! "And every root that My... Every plant that My Heavenly Father hasn't planted, will be rooted up. Both heavens and earth will pass away, but My Word shall not pass away," said Jesus.
354 Now you see why I've stood the way I have? Show me one place, if it isn't a curse for a woman to cut her hair. There you are. Then you fuss at me.
355Then the people say, "Brother Branham is a prophet. Oh, you believe him as long as he's talking to the people, tell them their sins, and things like that. But when he goes to teaching, don't you believe That." Well, you poor hypocrite. You don't know nothing. Doesn't the Bible say, "The Word of the Lord came to the prophets"? I don't call myself a prophet. I'm no prophet; but you said so. I'm saying what you said, and then turn around and say a thing like that? Don't say you didn't do it. I've even got it taped, where you said it. You didn't know that, did you? Just want you to say you didn't, one time. That's all I want you to say. Let your own voice play back to you.
356 "As Jannes and Jambres withstood Moses." Miracle-workers, but where was the Word, the true Word? There was guys working miracles. There was guys could do everything in the miracle line that...
357But there was two anointed prophets standing there, or one prophet and his helpmate. There was an anointed prophet called Moses, stood there, had THUS SAITH THE LORD. At the end, it was all manifested, before the deliverance. Is that right? The so-called miracle-workers died right out.
358 And what they're trying to do, they're trying to--to manufacture a latter rain. Nonsense. Why, the latter rain will sweep the world, brother. Been a former rain, sowing words. That's right. Now you'll see what the latter rain produces. You'll find out there'll be an affiliation. The Pentecostals and all the groups will come together, and they'll shut the doors on them guys that won't listen to it. You won't even be allowed to open your mouth. Right. That's when He'll come. That's when He'll show. That's when you'll see a rain. Oh, my! Lay still. Be quiet. Uh-huh. Let it go. Oh!
359 But the Word was with that anointed prophet, because the Word of the Lord came to the prophet. Now, God doesn't change His system. No, no. He never changed His system.
360Now, what was it? There stood three again. There went Jannes and Jambres, performing miracles. Like went down, Sodom, done one little miracle, blind the people. See? There stood Abraham the anointed one, with God, and his helpmate Sarah. That right? Here stood Jannes and Jambres, performing miracles, anything that Moses could do in the sign of miracles, signs. There stood the anointed Word, the prophet, with his helper, his assistant.
361 Oh, I wish I could preach on that now, for just about a good two hours. All right. In Genesis 1, remember, "Every seed after its kind." It must forever be that way. There's all those types.
362A man who would say, could believe, that the Church will go through a Tribulation period, I wonder where you'd ever get a seed for that? When even... "Well," you say, "I believe It says this, that they'll do." That's all right. Did you notice back yonder where the rains fell on the other time? Where did it fall? Noah was in the ark before judgment struck. Sodom; Lot was out of Sodom before it ever taken place. See? It's sure. We're...
363We ain't going through no Tribulation period. You're going in a Rapture, one of these days. Certainly. What do we... Why you have to be judged? He stood my tribulation; Jesus Christ. There's where my tribulation taken place, right there. Yeah. I accepted Him, and free. "When I see the Blood, I'll pass over you." That's right. Moses was safely protected with Israel, while the tribulation fell. That's right. All right.
364 Every seed must come after its kind. "God made man in His image, after His kind," to be His Word on earth. He expressed It in Jesus Christ. What was? God was in Christ. That's a Man after His kind. See? When God, which is the Word... How many knows He's the Word? When the Word was in Christ, a Man, human Man, expressing Itself through Him, that was God, the Word, in Christ, expressing Itself.
365"And God, in the beginning, made man in His Own image." And that's the kind of man that God makes today. The seminary and the incubator hatchery turns out a bunch of hybrids, see, the schools. But when God calls a man, he's in His Own image, the Word made alive in him. That's right. There he is. That's God's man, man in His Own image, in His very likeness. And Jesus said, that, "He'll do the works that I do."
366 So, "God made man in His Own image, after His kind." His kind! What is His kind? The Word. He is the Word. Then if a man denies God's Word, how can he be in God's image? Just ask the question. Ask yourself. How can you be in God's image and deny God's Word, when the Word is expressed image of Himself?
"Oh," he says, "It doesn't mean That."
367The expressed image of God say, "Oh, I said It, but I didn't really mean It. I--I was wrong there. I--I back up. That was for some other time. I didn't mean It"? Oh, mercy! Trash, slop of the Devil, that he fed to Eve. Don't let him try to poke it down the Elected neck, though. No, sir. They won't believe that. "Just come join with our gang." Join nothing!
368 You got to be born, not joined; a new creature, yes, in His Own image, of His kind, to be--to be His expressed Word on earth. Now, Jesus was God's expressed Word. Do you believe that? [Congregation says, "Amen."--Ed.] Then what are we to be? Sons of God, too, with the expressed Word in the Church, carrying on. That's the mystical Body of Christ, carrying on the same works that Jesus did when He was here on earth. See? That's the kind after His kind.
369Now, you can have the Lutheran kind after the Lutheran, the Methodist kind after the Methodist, the Catholic kind after the Catholic, the Pentecostal kind after its kind, the Oneness after its, the Trinity after its.
370 But if you're God's kind, that's different, see, you're the expressed image of the Word making Itself manifest. Oh, my! Why, it's got to. If the water falls on It, It's got to do it. Then, then give him a Birth, a type, and he... after... God made man in His Own image. I--I just don't think I got time for this next expression. It's a dandy. But I--I don't want... All God's Words are dandy, see. And look here where I was supposed to be, at--at dinner time. I'm just about that far away from it, about one-sixth of it. Hum. All right. Can I... Let's just leave it there. What do you say? And then we... Yeah. How many can come back this afternoon? Raise your hand. Yeah. Yeah. Good. I don't want to keep you too long. I'll--I'll just... I don't want to wear you out. And now I'll... Now, you tape boys just leave the tapes run just a minute, and I'll--I'll cut this off just in a minute, myself. All right, sir. Now we...
371 Our last thought here was, that, God made man in His Own image, after His kind. God made a man, after His kind. You get it? [Congregation says, "Amen."--Ed.] A man, after His kind. Well, what kind of a man was he? If you'll look back and see what He was when He was made flesh, that's the kind of man He makes. Is that right? ["Amen."] A man, after His kind. Amen. That's right. Isn't it? ["Amen."] That's His kind of man.
372He said, another time, one time, to a man, "You're after My Own heart." A man after His Own heart, David. You remember that? [Congregation says, "Amen."--Ed.] The Spirit of God in David. David, a rejected king. Always the anointed is rejected. David, the rejected king, went up the hill when his own people... I'll preach this for this next three minutes. When David's own people should be... His own kind dethroned him, his own son, and run him off the throne.
373David went down there, and even one of them come out there spitting on him, that anointed king. And this little old guy come along there, crippled up in his doctrine. The Bible said he was crippled, you know. And he went along, spitting on that king. Watch Christ. Spitting on him; that messenger by his side, (an angel, representing), pulled a sword, said, "Should the head of that dog stay on; spit on that king?" An angel said, "I'll strike him dead."
374 David said, "Put up your sword. I have to do this." Went up on top of the hill, of Jerusalem, looked back down, a rejected king, and he wept.
375Eight hundred years from there, the Son of David, the Spirit that was in David, in a portion, stood on the same hill; a rejected King, been spit on and made fun of. That right? [Congregation says, "Amen."--Ed.] I can imagine God said... The Angels walking along there with Him, when He went up Calvary like that. "Shall the head of that dog stay on him?"
"Let him alone." Oh, my!
376There's coming a time. But what about David when he come back? The story changed. David come riding in triumph. This fellow run, scream for mercy. Sure.
377Let them alone. He'll come some day, in power. Then they, was laughing, will turn the other way. That's right. Just let them alone.
378 But, God said, "David, you're a man after My Own heart." When God creates a man, he's of His kind.
379David said, "Thy Word have I hid in my heart, that I sin not against You, Lord." Only thing he needed was the rain. David would have been all right if he could just had that rain, but the Holy Ghost wasn't yet given. He had the Word, and the Word was in him, and he could know It. He said, "I've hid It in my heart, Lord. It won't bloom out and act like It should, but I've hid It there, Lord. I've hid It there." But when Jesus came, which was the Word made manifest, took the Germ Life out of It, and brings It back to the Word now. And if David's cup run over, what ought ours to do? Sure. Without the Spirit... Amen. Isn't He wonderful? [Congregation says, "Amen."--Ed.] You love Him? ["Amen."]
Isn't He wonderful, wonderful, wonderful?
Isn't Jesus my Lord wonderful?
Eyes have seen, ears have heard, what's recorded in God's Word;
Isn't Jesus my Lord wonderful?
380Isn't He? How many loves It? How many love Him? Oh, my! Wonderful!
381 Now, it's rough, friend. It's very rough. I don't mean to be that, myself. Yeah. I hope you understand that. See? But today I'm giving the expression of why I have did the things that I have done.
382Now, for just a little analysis, before we dismiss for--for lunch, is this. I want you to know that I... This has been my motive and my objective, is God's Word. My motive is to please Him. And I can't listen to everything and believe God's Word, neither can I listen to everything and please God. My motive is to know His Word and to please God, by serving Him by His Word. Not that I have anything against...
383Now, every person in here that's born of the Spirit of God, that's in the Elected group, was perhaps once a Methodist, Baptist, Presbyterian, Pentecostal, or something another, somewhere. Now, you know that. You know that. So then, you see, when you say, "Go out to them," that's what you have to do. There's somebody in there, if you'll sow the Seed, there will be a harvest, some day. It'll fall...
384Some of it will go by, say, "Ah, he's nothing but a... He's a deceiver." Didn't they say the same thing about our Lord? "There's nothing to That." Well, then, why don't you check It with me? "Nothing but a deceiver!" See? Then check it with the Word. See? If it isn't the Word, then it is deceiving. See? Now, if your theology is different from the Word, then it isn't right. See?
385 Now, others will go by and say, "Well, you know what, I believe I'll try It a while." You'll choke. That's right. See?
386But when you really empty out, say, "Lord Jesus, no more me, but You, from this on." See? Then It's going to bring forth a hundredfold. You believe that? [Congregation says, "Amen."--Ed.] I believe It, too, with--with liberty and justice for all. That's right. Yes, sir. I pledge my allegiance to my Lord, see, to preach His Word and to stand on His Truth.
387If it cost my life, I still go on just the same. For I would... It would be a great thing for me, not wanting to do it, but if I had to do it, will mingle my blood in this earth, like those who mingle their blood for the same thing. Like those who died in the pits of the lion; like those who died on the crosses; those who were sawed asunder; that was kicked out of their organizations; and wandered about in sheep skins and goat skins; and was destitute. It would be a great privilege for me. As the disciples of Christ returned back, and had counted it all joy because they were able to stand the reproach that was brought on His Name. They could suffer that for Him, their little suffering. I don't want to suffer. Nobody wants to suffer.
388 I would like to join my hands with all denominations, say, "Brethren, let's go." I'd like to do that. If I do, I take my hand out of His. Far be it from me ever doing that. If I stand alone, I stand with Him and His Word. For, as Eddy Perronet said:
On Christ the solid Rock I stand;
All other ground is sinking sand.
And Christ is the Word. "In the beginning..."
389And what is it? Every word brings forth. "Every seed bring forth of its kind." The denominational seed will bring forth of its kind. The Pentecostal organization will bring forth of its kind. The Baptist will bring forth of its kind. What is it? Organization, constantly, constantly. We're going to show, this afternoon, God willing, how them started, and what caused it, and where the Bible said they would, and how they'll end up, exactly what will be the end.
390 God bless you all, in the car. Many, you all that's in the cars, that couldn't come in, listen through this mike. And God bless you that's standing around these walls; and you that set here this morning.
391And I trust that, by the grace of God, I haven't brought any offense, but I'm making myself clear. Now, if you believe the same thing that I have said this morning, would not you stand the same way? [Congregation says, "Amen."--Ed.] Sure, you would.
Let us bow our heads just a moment.
392 Gracious Heavenly Father, we're not trying to bring the meeting to a close, but just a halt for a little rest, for a few moments. And now may these seeds that's been sown this morning, may they have fallen upon good, fertile ground. May they bring forth abundance, Lord, abundance of Eternal Life. Now we pray, Father, that these seeds that's sown will be laying, waiting for the latter rain to fall. Waiting! "They that wait upon the Lord, they shall renew their strength." God, may we not run ahead of the Word; stay with the Word. Grant it, Lord. Bless us now.
393And those who go off to eat, I pray that You'll give them their lunches, and--and bless their food, and give them strength, and bring them back this afternoon, real early, Lord. May they be setting in the temple here, waiting.
394And may You help me as I go to pray, and come back. I pray that You'll freshly anoint me this afternoon. Grant it, Lord, that I might bring what I believe to be Your Word, to the people. Grant it, Father.
395 I pray that You'll bless our dear, beloved pastor, Brother Neville, our precious brother. Few minutes, to get into the water here, with a group of people, to go into baptism.
396And, Father, if there is any here this morning, that has been baptized otherwise than Christian baptism, that Your great servant Paul... And he said, that he had the Word of God within him. And he said, "If a man or an angel, even an Angel come down from Heaven," like Satan was in the form of an Angel, "come down and said anything different than that what he said, let him be accursed." Father, we know that that's written in the Scriptures. And I pray, Father, that, that it will--it will sink into their hearts, that Paul was the very one that made the people, that had not been baptized in the Name of Jesus Christ for the remission of their sins, he was the one who commissioned them to be baptized over again. May it go to the people, Father. May they realize that, this baptismal service moving up.
397May they realize that that's the Truth, knowing that they can't produce one Word in the Scripture, to support their trinitarian three-God idea. Father, we, course, we believe You're a trinity of offices, of Father, Son, and Holy Ghost. Most surely we believe that, Lord, but not making You three Gods. Making You one God that served three offices, both Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, and the Name of that God was called Jesus Christ. Now, that is the Name of the Father, Son, Holy Ghost.
398 Father, may the people see it and be obedient to water baptism, for the remission of their sins. And may these few words, for baptism, fall deeply now in the heart of everyone, for we don't know how much longer we have, Father. It's getting very close.
399The enemy, as we expect to speak on this afternoon, is growing deeper, more bolder, all the time. Since they've took the throne. They're moving right on in. Lord, we see it on every hand. Not communism, Lord. May the people be able to understand that it's Romanism, "The old mother whore and her harlots." And we see them, Lord, coming, an image unto the beast. And here we are.
400Father God, be merciful now. And let us all get into the safety, into the Ark, and be ready for the latter rain. We ask it in Jesus' Name. Amen.
401 Now to you that's here in the building, now, if you want to slip out and get something to eat, all right, and if you want. Then come back, get in here just as quick as you can after the service.
402Now let's stand just a moment. Let--let's stand up, together. How many believes the Word of the Lord? Raise up your hand. Amen. Oh, thank the Lord! Oh, How I love Jesus.
Oh, how I love Jesus,
403Lord Jesus, bless these handkerchiefs. Give to them, Lord, the anointing of the Spirit...?... in Jesus' Name.